the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o jew_n add_v further_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o write_v out_o two_o copy_n one_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o treasury_n and_o another_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o if_o printing_n have_v be_v find_v out_o then_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o write_v they_o out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n three_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v their_o vision_n upon_o table_n graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la graeci_fw-la and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a habak_v 2.2_o esay_n 8.1_o and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o to_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o bush_n tree_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wood_n that_o corrupt_v not_o and_o it_o will_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n again_o book_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n albeit_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v find_v again_o four_o when_o any_o book_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v by_o hilkiah_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o or_o the_o lord_n indict_v it_o anew_o again_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o when_o jehojakim_n cut_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n yet_o the_o lord_n inspire_v he_o a_o new_a again_o to_o indite_v this_o book_n to_o his_o scribe_n baruch_n jere._n 36.32_o because_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a still_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o perish_v five_o in_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o the_o babylonian_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n god_n the_o israelite_n keep_v the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o captivity_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o hierome_n and_o basil_n observe_v well_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o captive_n their_o instrument_n of_o music_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v some_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a worship_n they_o bring_v these_o instrument_n to_o babel_n with_o they_o psal_n 137.2_o we_o hang_v our_o harp_n on_o willow_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o these_o instrument_n to_o have_v they_o preserve_v for_o his_o praise_n much_o more_o care_n have_v he_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v which_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10.30_o and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 147.4_o will_v he_o not_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v canonical_a that_o fable_n of_o esdras_n then_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v lib._n 4._o reject_v the_o fable_n of_o esdras_n reject_v cap._n 4.23_o so_o cap._n 14.21_o to_o the_o 24._o verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o esdras_n the_o scribe_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n write_v it_o all_o anew_o again_o but_o this_o be_v false_a see_v we_o not_o how_o daniel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v dan._n 2.9_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o write_v anew_o again_o by_o esdras_n order_n esdras_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o set_v the_o book_n in_o order_n but_o only_o he_o set_v the_o book_n in_o order_n after_o the_o captivity_n &_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v nothing_o in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o only_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n but_o we_o read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o many_o book_n want_v now_o which_o be_v extant_a before_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr num._n 21.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v perish_v for_o this_o word_n sepher_n signify_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o write_v second_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a book_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n three_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v but_o civil_a record_n prophet_n some_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n solomon_n write_v of_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o but_o what_o book_n be_v these_o they_o be_v but_o book_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o physic_n hezekiah_n bury_v salomon_n book_n of_o physic_n therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v suidas_n say_v that_o the_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v of_o physic_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o people_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o it_o neglect_v the_o lord_n as_o asa_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n 2_o chro._n 13._o therefore_o hezekiah_n cause_v to_o pull_v away_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v it_o and_o the_o talmud_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n do_v two_o memorable_a thing_n first_o ganaz_n sepher_n rephuoth_v abscondit_fw-la librum_fw-la medicinarum_fw-la he_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o physic_n which_o solomon_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o second_o cathath_n nahhash_n hannehhushoth_v shegnashe_a much_fw-mi comminuit_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la quem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la moses_n he_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n make_v solomon_n speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbes_n 1_o king_n 4.32_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o proverbes_n scarce_o eight_o hundred_o be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n some_o of_o these_o proverbes_n the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25.1_o and_o as_o they_o see_v the_o king_n their_o master_n bury_v s_z book_n which_o he_o know_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n perish_v salomoni_fw-la proverb_n and_o song_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n perish_v so_o those_o servant_n copy_v out_o these_o proverbes_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o solomon_n write_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o song_n of_o all_o which_o song_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la utriusque_fw-la numeri_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o lord_n make_v choice_n but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la quae_fw-la salomonis_fw-la rather_o then_o canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la quod_fw-la salomonis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o all_o s_z song_n rather_o than_o the_o excellent_a song_n compare_v with_o other_o song_n but_o all_o book_n write_v by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n ahija_n and_o iddo_n for_o burgensis_n observe_v well_o upon_o 1_o chro._n 29._o that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v write_v by_o samuel_n himself_o so_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n and_o gad_n who_o live_v with_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o write_v until_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n than_o iddo_n and_o ahija_n write_v the_o history_n follow_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la interlace_v something_n of_o solomon_n and_o rehoboam_n object_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o all_o
we_o touch_v the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n with_o a_o loadstone_n that_o the_o stone_n may_v draw_v it_o right_n to_o the_o pole_n again_o so_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o pole_n exercitat_fw-la vi_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n act._n 15.20_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o noah_n seven_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o noah_n by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o jew_n call_v pirke_n abhoth_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o most_o ancient_a &_o first_o tradition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o gen._n 32.32_o because_o jacob_n halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o shrink_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o thigh_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o be_v these_o seven_o precept_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v against_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o this_o they_o call_v gnabhuda_fw-la zarâ—_n strange_a worship_n the_o second_o they_o call_v it_o gnal_n birkath_v hashem_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v gnal_n shepukoth_o dammim_a that_o be_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o four_o be_v gnalui_fw-la gniria_fw-la that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o filthy_a lust_n the_o five_o be_v gnad_a hagazael_n de_fw-fr rapina_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o by_o violence_n or_o theft_n the_o sixth_o be_v gnal_n hadinim_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v abhar_n min_fw-mi achai_fw-mi ne_fw-la menbrum_fw-la de_fw-fr vivo_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o pull_v a_o member_n from_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v give_v last_o to_o noah_n gen._n 9.4_o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v that_o be_v understand_v how_o this_o precept_n of_o noah_n not_o to_o eat_v blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o pull_v a_o member_n from_o a_o live_a creature_n &_o eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o wild_a beast_n do_v but_o to_o stay_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v you_o eat_v the_o blood_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a as_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v cruelty_n &_o against_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o eat_v hot_a blood_n while_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o perpetual_a where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a for_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a the_o law_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v blood_n because_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o you_o must_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o see_v how_o this_o sin_n ezek._n 33.35_o be_v match_v with_o other_o great_a sin_n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n the_o moral_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n join_v with_o it_o here_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o eat_v hot_a blood_n but_o levit._n 7.27_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n whether_o be_v we_o to_o take_v these_o precept_n as_o ceremonial_a or_o as_o moral_n answ_n the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v moral_a precept_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o again_o in_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n act._n 15._o 15._o see_v beza_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o four_o precept_n give_v to_o noah_n not_o revelare_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la and_o to_o interpret_v here_o fornication_n for_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strain_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v already_o by_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a pollution_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n 6._o of_o eat_v of_o blood_n see_v more_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o command_n 6._o now_o beside_o these_o moral_a precept_n set_v down_o by_o the_o council_n they_o interlace_v this_o ceremonial_a precept_n de_fw-fr suffocato_fw-la forbid_v to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o act._n 15.21_o for_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n strangle_v why_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n or_o thing_n strangle_v as_o if_o james_n shall_v say_v they_o profess_v not_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o therefore_o you_o gentile_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v they_o offence_n the_o jew_n respect_v these_o precept_n most_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n even_o from_o noah_n day_n the_o hebrew_n add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o precept_n give_v until_o abraham_n day_n then_o god_n add_v the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o teach_v they_o to_o separate_v tithe_n write_v god_n at_o the_o beginning_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n this_o way_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o be_v write_v and_o even_o as_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n the_o first_o element_n by_o word_n simile_n simile_n and_o afterward_o by_o write_v so_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o church_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o by_o write_v conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n never_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v she_o before_o the_o fall_n he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n &_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o second_o period_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o seven_o precept_n in_o the_o three_o period_n by_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o four_o period_n by_o the_o gospel_n exercitat_fw-la vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o extraordinary_o to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n way_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n four_o way_n first_o by_o pprophecy_n second_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o fourthly_a by_o the_o pool_n bethesda_n first_o by_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a sort_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o be_v lepi_fw-la face_n to_o face_n to_o moses_n only_o this_o sort_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o it_o draw_v near_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n moses_n how_o the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o moses_n and_o he_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o face_n as_o prince_n know_v many_o of_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o know_v he_o inward_o and_o like_v he_o this_o be_v notitia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la moses_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o see_v god_n dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o second_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n three_o in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o although_o john_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o
this_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v neither_o make_v song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o have_v put_v on_o this_o breastplate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v these_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n mishpat_o signify_v either_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a judgement_n esa_n 41.3_o or_o private_a affair_n pro._n 13.23_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la absumitur_fw-la absqe_fw-la judicio_fw-la that_o be_v because_o his_o family_n be_v not_o right_o administrat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v then_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o their_o doubtful_a case_n what_o to_o do_v distinguish_v the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thumim_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v exod._n 28.30_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v call_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v as_o kimchi_n but_o the_o text_n make_v against_o that_o for_o the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n be_v distinguish_v vers_fw-la 30._o some_o of_o the_o jew_n again_o incline_v most_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o two_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n as_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n upon_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v and_o set_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v two_o precious_a stone_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o breastplate_n and_o a_o ancient_a jew_n call_v rabbi_n bechai_n mark_v demonstrativum_fw-la ה_n demonstrativum_fw-la that_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o cum_fw-la he_o demonstrativo_fw-la for_o their_o excellency_n neither_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v make_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o highpriest_n thou_o shall_v make_v this_o or_o that_o answer_n the_o letter_n do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v the_o answer_n by_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o breastplate_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o breastplate_n when_o david_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 23.12_o will_v the_o man_n of_o keila_n deliver_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v ysgiru_a they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o here_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n will_v have_v make_v up_o this_o whole_a answer_n jod_n from_o jehuda_n samech_v from_o joseph_n gimel_n from_o gad_n jod_n from_o levi_n resh_n from_o reuben_n and_o vau_fw-fr from_o reuben_n but_o judge_n 20.8_o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o battle_n against_o benjaman_n it_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehuda_n battechilla_n juda_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n to_o express_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o want_v four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o the_o breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 5.23_o breastplate_n there_o want_v four_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n when_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la the_o lord_n answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n the_o letter_n in_o the_o breastplate_n can_v not_o express_v all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o priest_n but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o this_o breastplate_n thummim_n how_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rationale_fw-la upon_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o this_o breastplate_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o as_o sampsons_n hair_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v his_o strength_n with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v his_o hair_n how_o be_v the_o strength_n in_o sampsons_n hair_n not_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o subject_n but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o sign_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n garment_n and_o shadow_n priest_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o heal_v miraculous_o and_o so_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v the_o priest_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o ark_n ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o ever_o with_o the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 13.3_o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n they_o go_v usual_o to_o ask_v counsel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n jud._n 20._o they_o go_v up_o to_o silo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n then_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o they_o may_v ask_v the_o lord_n here_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v although_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o there_o when_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v counsel_n for_o david_n at_o nob_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v but_o when_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v together_o they_o always_o inquire_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v when_o they_o ask_v counsel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_v when_o david_n be_v in_o ziglag_n 1_o sam._n 30._o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ever_o in_o ziglag_n a_o town_n of_o the_o philistines_n priest_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o highpriest_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v thrice_o to_o ask_v the_o lord_n jud._n 20.18_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o &_o 23.2_o 1_o chron._n 14._o they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o num._n 27.21_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n by_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n thummim_n how_o he_o stand_v who_o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o stand_v who_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o highpriest_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n num._n 27.21_o he_o stand_v not_o direct_o before_o the_o highpriest_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ark_n therefore_o liphne_n shall_v be_v translate_v juxta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o latere_fw-la or_o beside_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o he_o hear_v not_o what_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o his_o answer_n question_n the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n answer_v distinct_o to_o every_o question_n when_o two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 23.9_o will_v they_o come_v up_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o will_v come_v up_o so_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n will_v they_o deliver_v i_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n weight_n they_o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n as_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 2._o so_o 2_o sam._n 5._o they_o ask_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o king_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o for_o a_o
the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n psal_n 45.1_o that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o indict_v these_o prophecy_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o rule_v they_o so_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o writing_n even_o as_o a_o master_n guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o be_v learning_n to_o write_v second_o he_o inspire_v they_o in_o write_v the_o history_n and_o act_n after_o another_o manner_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o assist_v they_o so_o in_o write_v it_o down_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v from_o other_o to_o be_v true_a as_o luke_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baruch_n how_o luke_n differ_v from_o tertius_fw-la and_o baruch_n accurate_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o tertius_fw-la who_o be_v paul_n scribe_n and_o write_v out_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 16.22_o or_o betwixt_o he_o and_o baruch_n who_o be_v jeremies_n scribe_n jer._n 38._o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discribebant_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la they_o write_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o jeremiah_n and_o paul_n indict_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v their_o scribe_n but_o the_o evangelist_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secretary_n and_o direct_v by_o he_o to_o write_v three_o he_o assist_v they_o in_o write_v subsequent_a the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o memory_n again_o and_o indite_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o in_o vision_n jer._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o against_o israel_n and_o against_o juda_n and_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n from_o the_o day_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n unto_o this_o day_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v fend_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o memory_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o write_v habebant_fw-la libertatam_fw-la exercitij_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la specificationis_fw-la specificationis_fw-la libertas_n exercitij_fw-la specificationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n they_o be_v not_o like_a block_n or_o stone_n but_o the_o lord_n incline_v their_o will_n free_o to_o write_v which_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o devil_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sybile_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v blast_v and_o distract_v in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o prophesy_v when_o elisha_n send_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n one_o say_v to_o he_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o they_o take_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v mad_a like_a unto_o the_o heathish_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o prophesy_v and_o the_o lord_n rectify_v their_o understanding_n and_o take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o will_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v paraphrase_v it_o caepit_fw-la furere_fw-la he_o begin_v to_o be_v mad_a the_o devil_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o body_n he_o wrought_v upon_o his_o melancholious_a humour_n which_o be_v call_v esca_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n bait_n and_o than_o it_o be_v say_v ijthnabbe_n impulit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetandum_fw-la which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o conjugation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o lord_n secretary_n have_v libertatem_fw-la exercitij_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v not_o libertatem_fw-la specificationis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o may_v not_o leave_v that_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o write_v and_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v necessitate_v only_o to_o write_v that_o although_o they_o write_v it_o free_o again_o these_o man_n when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o study_v the_o propht_n do_v not_o write_v with_o pain_n and_o study_v they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o pain_n and_o study_v as_o we_o do_v but_o it_o come_v free_o from_o they_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o vexation_n of_o their_o spirit_n the_o prince_n when_o they_o hear_v baruch_n read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n after_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v they_o ask_v how_o do_v he_o write_v all_o these_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o baruch_n answer_v they_o he_o pronounce_v all_o these_o word_n to_o i_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o write_v they_o with_o ink_n into_o the_o book_n jere._n 36.17.18_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.12_o in_o make_v many_o book_n and_o in_o read_v there_o be_v much_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v no_o weariness_n to_o they_o for_o they_o write_v this_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o to_o who_o their_o writing_n have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a have_v not_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mac._n 2.26_o he_o that_o assay_v to_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n but_o it_o require_v both_o sweat_n and_o labcu_n see_v all_o that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d quest_n why_o be_v john_n call_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v this_o epithet_n appropriate_v to_o john_n to_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revela_fw-la 1.1_o for_o they_o be_v all_o divine_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n the_o greek_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la differunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o chrysostome_n they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v apud_fw-la caeteros_fw-la aeconomiae_fw-la fulmen_fw-la sed_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la theologiae_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la extare_fw-la the_o rest_n when_o they_o describe_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o john_n describe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v mattheus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o johannes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incipit_fw-la observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o speech_n prophet_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esay_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o balaam_n to_o abimelech_n to_o laban_n the_o first_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n put_v these_o holy_a man_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o he_o never_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o profane_a wretch_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o come_v to_o they_o but_o never_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o he_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o esay_n and_o jeremiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o a_o pupil_n be_v concredit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o tutor_n but_o he_o never_o concredit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o wretch_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n revelationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la internam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la hosea_n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v inward_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o mark_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la in_o aeliquem_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o prophet_n differunt_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la ut_fw-la differunt_fw-la sed_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la est_fw-la maledicere_fw-la to_o rail_v against_o he_o thus_o
drink_v 5._o tacitus_n lib._n 5._o plutarch_n in_o symposiasis_n 4._o cap._n 5._o therefore_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o golden_a head_n of_o a_o ass_n see_v how_o some_o shadow_n of_o holy_a history_n be_v still_o among_o the_o heathen_a example_n 3._o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n &_o beast_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n cause_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n that_o so_o their_o first_o bear_v may_v be_v save_v 18._o epipha_n contra_fw-la haerefe_n lib._n 18._o exod._n 12.13_o epiphanius_n record_v that_o the_o egyptian_n afterward_o although_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o history_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o rub_v over_o their_o cattle_n with_o a_o red_a sort_n of_o keill_n to_o save_v they_o that_o no_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o year_n ignorant_o counterfeit_v that_o blood_n which_o save_v the_o israelite_n once_o in_o egypt_n which_o fable_n let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v once_o teach_v among_o they_o example_n 4._o plato_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o so_o many_o year_n man_n shall_v be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v draw_v obscure_o from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 19.28_o example_n 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o basill_n note_n scripture_n the_o heathen_a ground_v many_o of_o their_o fable_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v make_v their_o fable_n counterfeit_v the_o scripture_n and_o found_v their_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o lie_n as_o upon_o this_o jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n they_o make_v up_o this_o fable_n of_o arion_n sit_v upon_o a_o delphin_n and_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o open_o thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devolue_v ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la meis_fw-la velamen_fw-la scilicet_fw-la caliginis_fw-la and_o let_v we_o be_v diligent_a searcher_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panormitan_n write_v of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o princely_a affair_n he_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n fourteen_o time_n with_o the_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o it_o the_o jew_n say_v let_v a_o man_n divide_v his_o life_n in_o three_o part_n a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o scripture_n a_o three_o part_n for_o mishn_v and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o gemara_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v two_o for_o the_o talmud_n and_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n exercitat_fw-la x._o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v original_o gen._n 11.1_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o of_o one_o speech_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a first_o in_o what_o character_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o the_o character_n in_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v first_o be_v the_o samaritane_n character_n it_o be_v call_v the_o samaritane_n character_n not_o because_o the_o samaritan_n use_v it_o first_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o samaritan_n after_o the_o jew_n refuse_v it_o this_o samaritane_n character_n be_v the_o first_o character_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o inscription_n upon_o their_o shekel_n set_v down_o by_o arius_n montanus_n character_n why_o call_v the_o samaritane_n character_n beza_n and_o willet_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n ancient_a monument_n have_v these_o letter_n upon_o they_o the_o character_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_n first_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o shekel_n show_v the_o samaritane_n character_n to_o be_v the_o first_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o shekel_n the_o inscription_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n hakkodesh_n but_o no_o samaritan_n will_v have_v put_v this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o hate_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n therefore_o this_o inscription_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_n second_o most_o of_o these_o ancient_a shekel_n be_v find_v about_o jerusalem_n captivity_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o samaritane_n character_n in_o the_o captivity_n therefore_o the_o shekel_n and_o letter_n upon_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o samaritan_n this_o samaritane_n character_n the_o jew_n keep_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n when_o belshasser_n see_v finger_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n mene_n mean_n tekel_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.25_o these_o character_n be_v the_o samaritan_n character_n therefore_o the_o babylonian_n can_v not_o read_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o character_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n understand_v the_o matter_n although_o they_o know_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o babylonian_n it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_o a_o open_a book_n to_o a_o unlearned_a man_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o esa_n 29.11_o but_o daniel_n read_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o letter_n and_o also_o understand_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n esdras_n change_v this_o character_n after_o the_o captivity_n regum_fw-la hieron_n in_o perfat_n lib._n regum_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o idiotis_fw-la to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o new_a character_n which_o before_o be_v the_o chaldee_n character_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v it_o be_v this_o because_o be_v long_o in_o the_o captivity_n they_o forget_v their_o own_o language_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v it_o right_o nor_o write_v it_o right_o and_o therefore_o he_o change_v the_o character_n in_o these_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_n character_n seem_v to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o lamina_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la character_n why_o esdras_n change_v the_o character_n in_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n for_o they_o may_v change_v noen_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o neither_o that_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n kokesh_n laihova_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v these_o clothes_n and_o ornament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o exod._n 28.43_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o greek_a character_n and_o there_o be_v two_o translation_n of_o it_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a the_o syriac_a be_v write_v in_o the_o syriac_a character_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v alphabetum_fw-la salomonis_fw-la or_o the_o character_n which_o solomon_n find_v out_o this_o character_n pineda_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la salomonis_fw-la these_o diverse_a character_n may_v be_v see_v set_v down_o here_o as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracorum_n character_n antiquiâ—r_n mosie_n sive_fw-la samaritanorum_n recentior_fw-la samaritanorum_n hebraeorum_n sive_fw-la merubha_fw-la ezâ—aerecentior_fw-la chaldaeorum_n antiquorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la arabum_n seu_fw-la alphabetum_fw-la salomonis_fw-la arabum_n recentior_fw-la syrorum_n gracorum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o it_o in_o the_o tongue_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o chaldee_n we_o may_v know_v the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o original_a tongue_n because_o it_o have_v few_o radical_a letter_n whatsoever_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o it_o add_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o first_o original_a as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n galal_n come_v golgotha_n the_o syriac_a word_n so_o gabbatha_n bethsaida_n from_o gabha_n and_o chase_v second_o that_o language_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o they_o to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o original_a language_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o
second_o note_n to_o know_v in_o what_o language_n book_n have_v be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o allusion_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v many_o allusion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o any_o other_o language_n they_o lose_v that_o grace_n as_o cabhal_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o câ—bhel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cobal_n apud_fw-la targumislos_fw-la est_fw-la caligare_fw-la cebheâ—_n e_z egans_fw-la paranomasia_fw-la apud_fw-la thargumâ—slos_fw-la inter_fw-la â—â—â—hal_o &_o cebheâ—_n but_o joh._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o here_o the_o sweet_a allusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n perish_v in_o the_o greek_a so_o joh._n 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriac_a express_v it_o by_o a_o sweet_a allusion_n min_n tirghna_fw-la letira_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a tira_fw-la eâ—egans_fw-la paranomasia_fw-la apud_fw-la syrup_n inter_fw-la tirghna_fw-la &_o tira_fw-la where_o the_o word_n fall_v alike_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o language_n there_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o origen_n and_o africanus_n whether_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o in_o greek_a africanus_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o when_o daniel_n examine_v the_o witness_n who_o testify_v against_o susanna_n he_o take_v the_o witness_n a_o part_n and_o inquire_v at_o one_o of_o they_o under_o what_o tree_n he_o see_v she_o commit_v that_o villainy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lentish_a tree_n then_o daniel_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v sentence_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o piece_n findo_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la seco_fw-la findo_fw-mi so_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o other_o under_o what_o tree_n he_o see_v she_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serra_fw-la divido_fw-la seco_fw-la he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o prime_a tree_n then_o daniel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o africanus_n by_o this_o allusion_n of_o word_n gather_v that_o this_o history_n be_v not_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o first_o language_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v before_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n from_o whence_o many_o other_o tongue_n be_v derive_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v this_o holy_a language_n exercitat_fw-la xi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 7.46_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n when_o we_o describe_v a_o man_n speech_n first_o we_o describe_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a as_o whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o weak_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n second_o in_o what_o language_n he_o speak_v three_o in_o what_o dialect_n he_o speak_v four_o whether_o it_o be_v soluta_fw-la oratio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o speech_n six_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o speech_n seven_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o speech_n eight_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o speech_n nine_o the_o coherence_n and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o we_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o some_o defect_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o weak_a voice_n or_o be_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n or_o thick_a lip_n which_o exod._n 6.12_o be_v call_v uncircumcised_a lip_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v a_o thin_a lip_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eloquence_n job._n 12.20_o for_o these_o who_o have_v thin_a lip_n common_o be_v eloquent_a moses_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o speech_n yet_o read_v his_o writing_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o eloquence_n in_o he_o that_o no_o heathen_a can_v ever_o match_v it_o word_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o weak_a in_o person_n yet_o powerful_a in_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n he_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 10.10_o and_o his_o speech_n base_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a so_o whatsoever_o want_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o moses_n person_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o defect_n in_o his_o writing_n second_o in_o what_o language_n he_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n greek_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a he_o write_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n a_o language_n which_o have_v this_o blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28.12_o thou_o shall_v lend_v and_o not_o borrow_v so_o this_o language_n dare_v to_o many_o nation_n but_o borrow_v of_o none_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a none_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n dare_v to_o many_o but_o borrow_v of_o none_o a_o most_o copious_a and_o fertile_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o lingua_fw-la communis_fw-la to_o the_o jew_n although_o not_o vulgaris_fw-la three_o in_o what_o dialect_n he_o speak_v the_o dialect_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v sundry_a first_o dialectus_fw-la hierosolymitana_n that_o dialect_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ast._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proper_a tongue_n so_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o ephramite_n who_o say_v sibbole_v &_o not_o shibbole_v judg._n 12.6_o and_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o galilean_n as_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o galilean_a dialect_n matth._n 26.73_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sundry_a dialect_v as_o jonick_a doric_a attic_a etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o prose_n or_o in_o verse_n the_o jew_n divide_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o style_n into_o charuz_n rithmum_n shir_n carmen_fw-la &_o halatza_n orationem_fw-la solutam_fw-la that_o be_v prose_n rithmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rithmus_n charuz_n be_v soluta_fw-la oratio_fw-la but_o in_o five_o rithmo_fw-la colligata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o begin_v in_o prose_n but_o end_v as_o it_o be_v in_o meet_a such_o be_v job._n carmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carmen_fw-la shir_n canticum_fw-la write_v in_o meet_a as_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n soluta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratio_fw-la soluta_fw-la hallatza_fw-it write_v in_o prose_n such_o be_v the_o history_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n five_o the_o property_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o phrase_n in_o hebrew_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o will_v signify_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o language_n another_o thing_n example_n num._n 19.20_o dies_fw-la numeri_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la dies_fw-la numeri_fw-la quid_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la signify_v a_o few_o day_n so_o homines_fw-la numeri_fw-la gen._n 34_o 30._o a_o few_o man_n deut._n 4.27_o ezek._n 12.16_o so_o esay_n 10.19_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o his_o forest_n shall_v be_v number_n that_o a_o child_n may_v write_v they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v few_o in_o other_o language_n this_o phrase_n will_v signify_v many_o man_n and_o many_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n signification_n some_o phrase_n with_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n as_o zack_n 11.24_o ascendit_fw-la visio_fw-la a_o i_o that_o be_v it_o perish_v so_o jer._n 47.15_o moab_n be_v spoil_v and_o go_v up_o out_o of_o her_o city_n that_o be_v she_o be_v destroy_v sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v to_o wax_v and_o increase_v as_o 1_o king_n 22.35_o bellum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la the_o battle_n increase_v so_o psal_n 74.23_o the_o tumult_n that_o arise_v
original_a copy_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o origen_n set_v it_o not_o down_o in_o his_o octupla_fw-la as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o translation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o hierome_n never_o cit_v it_o nor_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o original_n reason_n 5_o five_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n writing_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n afterward_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v out_o of_o exod._n 31._o from_o vers_n 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samaritanum_n exemplar_n samaritanum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la hebraiè_fw-fr sic_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n mosi_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sic_fw-la latinè_n sic_fw-la &_o tu_o all_o loquere_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n dicendo_fw-la nunc_fw-la il_fw-fr la_fw-fr sabbatha_n mea_fw-la serua_fw-mi tote_fw-la quia_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o term_n &_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la generationes_fw-la vestras_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la jehova_n sanctificans_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-fr observate_a sabbathum_fw-la quia_fw-la sanc_fw-la tum_fw-la erit_fw-la illis_fw-la profanantes_fw-la illud_fw-la morte_fw-la morietur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la opus_fw-la utique_fw-la excinde_fw-la turanima_fw-la il_fw-it la_fw-it emedio_fw-la populorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la s_o ex_fw-la di_fw-it ebus_fw-la opera_fw-la beris_fw-la opus_fw-la &_o in_o die_v septimo_fw-la sabbathun_n sabbatulun_fw-la sanctum_fw-la je_fw-fr hovae_fw-la omnis_fw-la faciens_fw-la o-pus_a in_o die_n illo_fw-la sabbathi_o morte_fw-la morietur_fw-la &_o observanto_fw-la silij_fw-la israel_n ipsum_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la celebrando_fw-la sabbathum_fw-la per_fw-la generationes_fw-la svas_fw-la faedere_fw-la aeter_fw-la no_n interme_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n signum_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la fecit_fw-la jehova_n caelum_fw-la et_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o in_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la quievit_fw-la et_fw-la respiravit_fw-la exod._n 31.12_o thus_o in_o english_a thus_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 13._o speak_v thou_o also_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v very_o my_o sabbath_n shall_v you_o keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o &_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o 14._o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o every_o one_o that_o defile_v it_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 15._o six_o day_n may_v work_v be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 16._o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v observe_v the_o form_n of_o this_o write_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a cabbalisticall_a by_o which_o they_o will_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a reading_n in_o frame_v the_o line_n word_n and_o letter_n and_o set_v they_o down_o after_o such_o a_o curious_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o cabalist_n do_v by_o their_o gematrija_n notaricon_n and_o temura_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o the_o diverse_a situation_n and_o place_n of_o they_o they_o make_v diverse_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o elbham_n and_o ethbhash_v sometime_o put_v the_o last_o letter_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o last_o sometime_o read_v up_o and_o down_o sometime_o crosswaye_v and_o sometime_o from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n where_o they_o sum_n up_o the_o observation_n the_o breach_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o round_a circle_n which_o curiosity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o use_v in_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a text_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v he_o say_v one_o jote_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n jod_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o proper_o translate_v a_o tittle_n as_o if_o it_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o top_n of_o dale_v from_o resh_n for_o the_o syriac_a call_v it_o sharat_n incisura_fw-la vel_fw-la incisio_fw-la the_o small_a line_n which_o be_v in_o one_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o not_o one_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n neither_o the_o least_o letter_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o least_o letter_n shall_v perish_v hence_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o that_o copy_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jod_n must_v be_v the_o least_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n jod_n be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o big_a of_o all_o the_o letter_n therefore_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v not_o that_o copy_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o hebrae_n י_n hebrae_n but_o the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n here_o samarit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samarit_fw-mi hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o embrace_v the_o copy_n nor_o the_o character_n as_o authentic_a or_o original_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.23_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v but_o conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exercitat_fw-la xiii_o that_o no_o canonical_a book_n be_v perish_v matth._n 5.18_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v one_o jote_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v no_o way_n pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o thing_n want_v a_o essential_a part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a want_n second_o when_o it_o want_v a_o integrall_a part_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a defect_n accidentalis_fw-la defectus_fw-la partis_fw-la essentialis_fw-la partis_fw-la integratis_fw-la ornamenti_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la and_o three_o when_o it_o want_v accidental_a ornament_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n when_o a_o man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n than_o he_o want_v a_o integrall_a part_n and_o when_o he_o want_v his_o clothes_n he_o want_v some_o ornament_n part_n no_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n want_v any_o essential_a part_n there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n catholic_a vide_fw-la junium_fw-la in_o judam_n and_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_a be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n second_o the_o scripture_n want_v no_o integrall_a part_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v seal_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v seal_v they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o infancy_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_a and_o none_o of_o those_o book_n perish_v scripture_n god_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n great_a be_v the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n first_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31.26_o second_o the_o lord_n command_v
cetubhim_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a writing_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a writing_n but_o usual_o these_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n be_v divide_v in_o rishonim_n &_o acharonim_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a prophet_n be_v joshua_n judge_n 1_o samuel_n 2_o samuel_n 1_o king_n and_o 2_o king_n they_o be_v call_v the_o former_a prophet_n because_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n past_a and_o present_a act._n 3.24_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o jere._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o samuel_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n joshua_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o haptorath_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v call_v haphtorah_n laetitiae_fw-la legis_fw-la they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o end_v the_o law_n and_o begin_v the_o prophet_n but_o samuel_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n other_o call_v they_o the_o first_o prophet_n because_o they_o see_v the_o first_o temple_n and_o they_o call_v they_o the_o latter_a prophet_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o haggai_n malachi_n zacharie_n but_o they_o be_v all_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v acharonim_n latter_a prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o into_o the_o small_a the_o great_a prophet_n be_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n the_o latter_a prophet_n be_v call_v teresar_n pro_fw-la tere_fw-la gnasar_n that_o be_v two_o and_o ten_o duodecem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duodecem_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o testimony_n cite_v by_o matthew_n cap._n 2.23_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o testimony_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o all_o these_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n be_v join_v in_o one_o book_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deut._n 10.4_o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v enlarge_v they_o into_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22.23_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o exercitat_fw-la xvii_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 13.33_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v in_o five_o book_n as_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o five_o book_n join_v together_o call_v quinque_fw-la volumina_fw-la as_o canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiaste_n and_o esther_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n end_v with_o the_o 41._o psalm_n the_o second_o end_v with_o the_o 72_o psalm_n the_o three_o with_o the_o 89._o the_o four_o with_o the_o 106._o the_o five_o with_o the_o 150._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o book_n end_v with_o the_o same_o word_n baruch_n jehova_n elohe_n jisrael_n mehagnolam_fw-la vegnad_fw-la hagnolam_fw-la amen_o veaman_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o amen_n psal_n 41.13_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v thus_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o psalm_n in_o order_n and_o not_o by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o david_n psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o chro._n 16.36_o that_o they_o have_v borrow_v their_o conclusion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o psalm_n order_n david_n write_v the_o first_o two_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o two_o book_n be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o they_o end_v thus_o so_o end_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o iâ—ffe_n psal_n 27.30_o that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v both_o write_v and_o set_v in_o order_n by_o david_n the_o other_o three_o book_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a author_n as_o by_o david_n asaph_n the_o son_n of_o korah_n jeduthun_n moses_n heman_n the_o ezrite_n and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o set_v down_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o former_a write_v that_o psalm_n also_o asaph_z write_v thirteen_o psalm_n leasaph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamed_n be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o dative_n case_n dativi_fw-la ל_n aliquando_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la genitius_n aliquando_fw-la dativi_fw-la and_o therefore_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n mizmor_n leasaph_n a_o psalm_n dedicat_fw-la to_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v he_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v a_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n for_o asaph_n be_v a_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 39.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o style_n of_o asaph_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o style_n of_o david_n the_o second_o who_o write_v these_o psalm_n be_v the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o they_o write_v ten_o in_o number_n psalm_n the_o son_n of_o korah_n write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o posterity_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n with_o their_o father_n num._n 26.11_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n write_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o psal_n 73_o 74._o and_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n so_o some_o when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n as_o 66._o some_o after_o they_o be_v return_v as_o 85._o and_o 147._o so_o moses_n write_v a_o psalm_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n psalm_n moses_n write_v a_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o canon_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v these_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o these_o psalm_n which_o be_v write_v by_o jeduthun_n and_o by_o ethan_n the_o ezrite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o levite_n psalm_n jeduthun_n and_o ethan_n write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o levite_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v those_o levite_n teacher_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o song_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n general_o be_v entitle_v tehilim_n praise_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v song_n of_o praise_n tehilim_n the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v tehilim_n therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o call_v the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o they_o be_v either_o easy_o understand_v or_o hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o the_o inscription_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lamnatzeahh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o chief_a musician_n the_o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o order_n and_o every_o one_o sing_v according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o when_o it_o befall_v the_o chief_a musician_n to_o sing_v than_o he_o cause_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o next_o title_n be_v maschil_n a_o psalm_n for_o instruction_n these_o be_v psalm_n which_o
tabernacle_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n 9_o 10_o how_o it_o be_v transport_v 15_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o temple_n ibid._n temple_n what_o light_n be_v in_o it_o 9_o to_o what_o tribe_n it_o belong_v 25_o divide_v by_o a_o line_n 25_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o 31_o how_o the_o second_o excel_v the_o first_o 31_o it_o be_v call_v gold_n ibid._n how_o god_n remove_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n 33_o many_o thing_n add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 50._o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o levite_n 121_o three_o sort_n of_o tithe_n 125_o why_o they_o be_v pay_v 123_o to_o tithe_v what_o 122._o tribe_n why_o keep_v distinct_a 23_o represent_v by_o many_o thing_n 42_o how_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n 278._o tyrian_n help_v to_o build_v the_o first_o &_o second_o temple_n 30_o five_o veil_n a_o token_n of_o subjection_n 150_o venus_n how_o worship_v 77._o uncleanness_n of_o two_o sort_n 4_o the_o great_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o woman_n 5_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n 6_o three_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n 143_o impute_v uncleanness_n of_o two_o sort_n 144._o w_n want_v three_o sort_n of_o want_n 233._o water_n for_o seed_n 141_o the_o bitter_a water_n 150_o why_o the_o woman_n drink_v it_o 151_o why_o out_o of_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 152_o whoredom_n of_o the_o parent_n how_o punish_v in_o the_o child_n 144._o wine_n put_v for_o strong_a drink_n 80._o woman_n not_o to_o wear_v man_n apparel_n 77_o the_o woman_n give_v seed_n in_o generation_n 153._o word_n why_o repeat_v 127._o y_fw-fr year_n of_o rest_n 110_o year_n two_o fold_n 117._o z_o zachariah_n a_o inferrior_n priest_n 4._o how_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n ibid._n addition_n pag._n 171_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v it_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o abrogate_a or_o change_v in_o the_o first_o law_n or_o subrogated_a in_o place_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a et_fw-la superinducta_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la melior_fw-la pag._n 137_o 35._o some_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o ceremonial_a some_o be_v judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o some_o be_v mere_a ceremonial_a natural_a and_o ceremonial_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o ceremony_n annex_v the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a part_n may_v stand_v example_n the_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o son_n a_o double_a portion_n because_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o type_n the_o moral_a part_n stand_v so_o where_o the_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a example_n city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v to_o save_v the_o mankiller_n and_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n take_v away_o this_o ceremony_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n may_v remain_v three_o where_o the_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a a_o magistrate_n can_v make_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n a_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a example_n this_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o the_o night_n because_o he_o defile_v the_o land_n a_o magistrate_n may_v cause_n hang_v a_o thief_n now_o but_o he_o can_v cause_n hang_v he_o as_o accurse_v or_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hang_v all_o night_n because_o he_o defile_v the_o land_n exercitation_n divine_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n exercitat_fw-la i._o of_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o fuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la capsule_n in_fw-la â—uibus_fw-la singula_fw-la monetarum_fw-la genera_fw-la ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la disponunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la singula_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.13_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o be_v hhora_fw-it foramina_fw-la a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n who_o have_v several_a box_n or_o hole_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o several_a sort_n of_o money_n so_o shall_v divine_n have_v proper_a place_n of_o reference_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v refer_v their_o several_a head_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o skill_n to_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n right_o to_o their_o own_o commandment_n and_o digest_v they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n 4._o thomas_n 1_o 2._o quest_n 101._o art_n 4._o the_o schoolman_n divide_v the_o ceremony_n in_o four_o sort_n in_o sacrificia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o observantias_fw-la in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n holy_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n the_o time_n of_o their_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinance_n which_o they_o do_v observe_v although_o all_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v re-reduced_n to_o these_o four_o head_n yet_o we_o must_v follow_v another_o order_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o commandment_n first_o some_o ceremony_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o commandment_n commandment_n some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o wear_v fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o commandment_n because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n num._n 15.39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n so_o deut._n 21.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n this_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o apostle_n appli_v it_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o 13._o commandment_n some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o two_o commandment_n second_o some_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o two_o commandment_n as_o the_o purification_n of_o a_o woman_n after_o her_o childbirth_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v conceive_v their_o child_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v after_o their_o birth_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n therefore_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o two_o commandment_n for_o in_o the_o other_o commandment_n where_o the_o full_a consent_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v three_o some_o ceremony_n in_o divers_a respect_n commandment_n some_o ceremony_n in_o divers_a respect_n belong_v to_o divers_a commandment_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o divers_a commandment_n as_o levit._n 17.14_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o significative_a ceremony_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n because_o the_o life_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n so_o num._n 18.21_o and_o 24._o and_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n gather_v the_o tithe_n and_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o people_n for_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ten_o shall_v be_v they_o for_o their_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v these_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o honour_v they_o so_o deut._n 21.17_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o first_o bear_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v this_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o give_v he_o the_o double_a portion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n first_o bear_v to_o keep_v the_o family_n distinguish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o tribe_n it_o be_v
a_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o parent_n shall_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n last_o these_o ceremony_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n exercitat_fw-la ii_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o childbirth_n luk._n 2.22_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n commandment_n how_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o how_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o our_o conception_n in_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n where_o the_o act_n and_o full_a deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o the_o negative_a part_n be_v especial_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o child_n must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o and_o the_o mother_n here_o must_v offer_v her_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n â—â—sser_a two_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o great_a and_o the_o â—â—sser_a the_o mother_n when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o female_a she_o be_v unclean_a in_o her_o great_a uncleanness_n seventeen_o day_n and_o in_o she_o less_o uncleanness_n she_o be_v unclean_a threescore_o and_o six_o day_n levit._fw-la 12.4_o when_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o male_a she_o be_v unclean_a in_o her_o great_a uncleanness_n seven_o day_n and_o she_o be_v in_o she_o less_o uncleanness_n thirty_o three_o day_n ver._n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v long_o unclean_a when_o she_o bear_v a_o female_a than_o when_o she_o bear_v a_o male_a male_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o mother_n be_v long_o unclean_a when_o she_o bear_v a_o female_a than_o when_o she_o bear_v a_o male_a be_v not_o moral_a because_o the_o woman_n sin_v first_o and_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v natural_a because_o the_o male_a be_v soon_o quicken_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o move_v more_o quick_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o dri_v up_o soon_o the_o humidity_n than_o the_o female_a do_v the_o female_a again_o be_v more_o slow_o quicken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a cold_a and_o humidity_n and_o therefore_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o long_a time_n prescribe_v to_o she_o for_o her_o purification_n the_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v purify_v purify_v the_o mother_n offer_v for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n when_o she_o be_v purify_v she_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n some_o hold_n that_o she_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o not_o for_o her_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o read_v the_o word_n this_o way_n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o text_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v this_o way_n when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o son_n or_o for_o a_o daughter_n she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n son_n marry_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n confirm_v this_o that_o day_n that_o she_o be_v purify_v she_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o child_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v luk._n 2.22_o cum_fw-la impleti_fw-la essent_fw-la dies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o of_o their_o purification_n answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n for_o the_o hebrew_n put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a time_n the_o hebrew_n put_v the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a oft_o time_n as_o jud._n 12.17_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n so_o matth._n 27.44_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n rail_v upon_o he_o so_o jonas_n 1.5_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o side_n so_o psal_n 1.3_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o river_n so_o likewise_o they_o put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o here_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n unclean_a the_o child_n be_v unclean_a as_o long_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v unclean_a for_o the_o day_n of_o she_o and_o his_o purification_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v unclean_a the_o child_n who_o suck_v she_o be_v also_o unclean_a and_o christ_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n although_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v legal_o unclean_a all_o this_o time_n until_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v and_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o become_v unclean_a legal_o to_o take_v away_o our_o moral_a uncleanness_n quest_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v unclean_a all_o this_o time_n how_o can_v he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n answ_n christ_n be_v but_o in_o his_o great_a uncleanness_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o his_o mother_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o the_o female_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o mary_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o her_o purification_n see_v she_o conceive_v not_o her_o child_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n answ_n as_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o become_v legal_o unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n also_o for_o her_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o other_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v who_o be_v both_o legal_o and_o moral_o unclean_a conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v as_o elisha_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o unsavoury_a water_n of_o jericho_n do_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o so_o we_o must_v crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v first_o purge_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o purge_v our_o other_o sin_n david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o sin_n psalm_n 51.5_o exercitat_fw-la iii_o of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o commandment_n ii_o deut._n 12.5_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o shall_v you_o come_v the_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n place_n for_o worship_n approve_v or_o command_v by_o god_n be_v either_o place_n command_v by_o god_n or_o approve_v by_o he_o place_n command_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n place_n approve_v by_o god_n be_v their_o synagogue_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n their_o synagogue_n psal_n 74_o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n their_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriack_n domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la a_o house_n of_o prayer_n act._n 16.13_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v loci_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o
the_o altar_n literal_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o altar_n build_v by_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v as_o elias_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o mount_n carmel_n the_o jew_n add_v far_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v upon_o these_o altar_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o female_a and_o not_o a_o male_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 7.9_o vajagnalehu_o &_o obtulit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la but_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o masore_v read_v it_o vajagnaleah_a that_o be_v they_o offer_v a_o female_a upon_o these_o altar_n and_o not_o a_o male_a build_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v jehosaphat_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o highplace_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o and_o likewise_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15.14_o because_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o lord_n commend_v ezekiah_n much_o for_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o rabsache_v blame_v he_o for_o take_v away_o these_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n esay_n 36.7_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o degree_n withdraw_v his_o typical_a presence_n from_o the_o jew_n first_o he_o separate_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o temple_n three_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v look_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n exercitat_fw-la vi_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o command_n 2._o psal_n 48._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n ierusalem_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o hill_n and_o valley_n the_o hiles_n be_v gareb_n calvarie_n gihen_n aceldamae_n jerusalem_n the_o hill_n compass_v jerusalem_n olivet_n the_o valley_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o dead_a carcase_n tyropaeum_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n or_o hinnon_n or_o the_o king_n dale_n the_o city_n itself_o stand_v upon_o four_o hill_n stand_v the_o hill_n upon_o which_o jerusalem_n stand_v zion_n towards_o the_o south_n akra_fw-mi towards_o the_o north_n upon_o which_o salem_n stand_v moriah_n betwixt_o zion_n and_o akra_fw-mi and_o bezetha_n betwixt_o akra_fw-mi and_z moriah_n and_o betwixt_o zion_n and_o moriah_n lie_v the_o great_a gulf_n of_o millo_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o hill_n there_o be_v some_o notable_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v hill_n some_o memorable_a thing_n do_v on_o every_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n upon_o mount_n gareb_n all_o the_o leper_n be_v put_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hill_n of_o scab_n jere._n 31.39_o upon_o mount_n calvarie_n christ_n be_v crucify_v upon_o gihen_n solomon_n be_v anoint_a king_n in_o aceldama_n be_v the_o potter_n field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o just_a one_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n amos_n 2.6_o act._n 1.19_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o mount_n zion_n stand_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n stand_v in_o zion_n which_o david_n take_v in_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n there_o he_o build_v his_o house_n in_o mount_v akra_fw-mi stand_v the_o old_a city_n salem_n where_o melchizedeck_v dwell_v and_o it_o be_v call_v akra_fw-mi from_o hakkara_fw-mi veniens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obviam_fw-la veniens_fw-la obviam_fw-la venit_fw-la because_o there_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n son_n in_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n gen._n 14.19_o upon_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22_o and_o here_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n above_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o arauna_n the_o jebusite_n and_o upon_o this_o mount_n afterward_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n build_v mercat_n the_o new_a town_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o bezetha_n call_v the_o upper_a mercat_n in_o bezetha_n be_v build_v the_o new_a town_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v forum_n inferius_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o forum_n superius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o zion_n to_o the_o north_n of_o bezetha_n and_o akra_fw-mi stand_v the_o new_a town_n build_v by_o hezekiah_n which_o he_o compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o wall_n call_v murus_fw-la tertius_fw-la for_o the_o first_o wall_n be_v build_v by_o david_n round_o about_o zion_n even_o to_o the_o sheep-gate_n the_o second_o wall_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n round_o about_o bezetha_n and_o join_v with_o the_o first_o wall_n at_o the_o sheepe-gate_n the_o three_o wall_n be_v build_v by_o hezekiah_n join_v it_o to_o the_o old_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n salem_n and_o compass_v round_o about_o mount_n akra_fw-mi to_o the_o water_n gate_n where_o it_o join_v with_o the_o second_o wall_n millo_n the_o gulf_n millo_n millo_n be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n lie_v to_o the_o north_n of_o zion_n &_o to_o the_o south_n of_o moriah_n this_o gulf_n solomon_n fill_v up_o when_o he_o build_v his_o own_o house_n the_o queen_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n mount_v zion_n in_o which_o the_o city_n of_o david_n stand_v be_v call_v the_o upper_a town_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n of_o it_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n superior_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n inferior_a salem_n and_o bezetha_n be_v call_v the_o nether_a town_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v beneath_o and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o signify_v anogogicallie_o the_o triumphant_a church_n but_o allegorical_o the_o free_a child_n beget_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o jerusalem_n below_o signify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n jerusalaijm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o city_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o jacobs_n army_n be_v call_v mahanaijm_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a another_o earthly_a to_o these_o two_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n cant_v 6.13_o what_o will_v you_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o manaham_n or_o two_o army_n she_o consist_v partly_o of_o citizen_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o partly_o of_o citizen_n in_o the_o militant_a jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v zion_n moriah_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v zion_n and_o sometime_o moriah_n and_o sometime_o moriah_n and_o zion_n be_v call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n psal_n 68.15_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a hill_n for_o the_o hebrew_n want_v the_o superlative_a they_o supply_v it_o by_o add_v the_o name_n god_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n psal_n 80.11_o the_o tree_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a cedar_n so_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n that_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a spirit_n so_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v zion_n herself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n when_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n be_v set_v together_o expression_n jerusalem_n and_o zion_n put_v together_o for_o the_o more_o earnest_a expression_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o earnest_a expression_n as_o zach._n 9.9_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o one_o word_n by_o the_o other_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o so_o psal_n 92.9_o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n shall_v perish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v moriah_n be_v also_o take_v for_o all_o the_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v gen._n 22.2_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o vision_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n moriah_n take_v large_o for_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n but_o abraham_n see_v that_o excellent_a vision_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o appropriate_v the_o general_a name_n particular_o to_o this_o mountain_n and_o call_v it_o moriah_n quest_n how_o be_v david_n say_v to_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n to_o jerusalem_n 1_o sam._n 17.54_o
a_o anagogical_a application_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v heaven_n 2_o chro._n 6.30_o psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n worship_n the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n christ_n end_v this_o controversy_n joh._n 4.21_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v how_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n first_o he_o separate_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o temple_n degree_n god_n remoove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o short_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n jeremiah_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n jere._n 14.8_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o night_n in_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o little_a care_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o take_v little_a care_n of_o this_o inn_n his_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v it_o for_o ever_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v there_o be_v now_o not_o appoint_v place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o blind_a who_o hope_v yet_o that_o the_o tem_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o ever_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v a_o new_a house_n build_v they_o mark_v the_o white_a wall_n with_o a_o black_a stick_n vastationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contraction_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigrum_fw-la super_fw-la album_fw-la recordare_fw-la vastationis_fw-la and_o they_o leave_v a_o little_a space_n wherein_o they_o write_v those_o word_n nigrum_fw-la super_fw-la album_fw-la and_o under_o this_o they_o write_v recordare_fw-la vastationis_fw-la they_o mark_v the_o white_a wall_n with_o a_o black_a stick_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o mourn_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o build_v as_o that_o new_a wall_n be_v build_v and_o they_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o it_o and_o they_o say_v psal_n 137.4_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n exercitat_fw-la ix_o of_o the_o cherubim_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o command_n 2._o exod._n 25.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o beat_a gold_n shall_v thou_o make_v they_o in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n racabh_n to_o ride_v ussit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equitare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seraphin_n angeli_fw-la quia_fw-la celeritate_fw-la &_o aspectus_fw-la splendore_fw-la quasi_fw-la flammantes_fw-la &_o ignei_fw-la visi_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ussit_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v betwixt_o they_o psal_n 18.10_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 99.1_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v mercahhak_n hashekina_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o be_v also_o call_v seprahim_n from_o saraph_n to_o burn_v because_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n be_v a_o slame_a fire_n psal_n 104.4_o and_o the_o fiery_a angel_n or_o the_o seraphin_n touch_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n with_o a_o live-coale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n esa_n 6.6_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o these_o cherubim_n be_v gen._n 3.24_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n be_v write_v after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o moses_n write_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n hear_v and_o know_v among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v paint_v as_o young_a man_n and_o not_o like_o boy_n or_o child_n man_n the_o angel_n be_v paint_v as_o young_a man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o young_a man_n mark_n 16.5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o comely_a form_n and_o well_o favour_v form_n they_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o comely_a form_n whereas_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n appear_v usual_o in_o terrible_a and_o evil_a favour_a shape_n diabolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corvus_fw-la atramentum_fw-la diabolus_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o syriac_a both_o for_o the_o raven_n ink_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o appear_v black_a like_o the_o raven_n habitum_fw-la the_o cherubim_n have_v not_o four_o face_n but_o four_o shape_n or_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignificat_fw-la aspectum_fw-la formam_fw-la vel_fw-la habitum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o four_o face_n as_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v for_o panim_fw-la facies_fw-la eze._n 1.10_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o face_n but_o for_o the_o form_n or_o habit_n luk._n 9.53_o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o habit_n he_o look_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o cherubim_n in_o something_n they_o look_v like_o man_n in_o their_o face_n they_o go_v straight_o up_o as_o have_v leg_n and_o thigh_n than_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lion_n in_o something_o in_o their_o neck_n and_o breast_n like_o the_o crest_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o like_o the_o eagle_n in_o their_o wing_n and_o like_o the_o calf_n or_o the_o ox_n in_o their_o foot_n therefore_o those_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v four_o face_n and_o from_o they_o the_o egyptian_n borrow_v their_o sphinx_n 1_o macch_n 3.48_o and_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o heathen_a have_v seek_v to_o paint_v the_o likeness_n of_o their_o image_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n like_o the_o cherubim_n the_o man_n in_o the_o cherub_n have_v the_o face_n because_o man_n of_o all_o visible_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o understanding_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o rest_n signify_v what_o their_o wing_n signify_v they_o have_v wing_n to_o signify_v their_o readiness_n and_o protection_n and_o david_n allude_v to_o this_o psal_n 17.18_o hide_v i_o under_o thy_o wing_n and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n be_v call_v a_o cherub_n because_o of_o his_o protect_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o ezek._n 28.14_o understand_v when_o one_o form_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v express_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v when_o a_o cherub_n be_v describe_v by_o any_o of_o these_o four_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v example_n 1_o king_n 7.29_o and_o on_o the_o border_n that_o be_v between_o the_o ledge_n be_v lion_n ox_n &_o cherubim_n and_o here_o be_v exegeticum_n and_o not_o copulativum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o make_v cherubim_n which_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o ox_n and_o lion_n they_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o with_o two_o they_o do_v flee_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v six_o wing_n also_o although_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n two_o to_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o two_o stretch_v out_o their_o foot_n be_v cover_v naked_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cherubim_v cover_v and_o not_o to_o appear_v naked_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o appear_v naked_a therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v when_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n they_o appear_v clothe_v act._n 1.10_o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n so_o mark_n 16.5_o and_o the_o prest_n be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o breach_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n leu._n 10.26_o
and_o his_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o this_o shewbread_n although_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o bread_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unclean_a this_o way_n they_o may_v not_o have_v eat_v this_o bread_n at_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n great_a than_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o minister_n because_o they_o handle_v holy_a thing_n shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o holy_a bread_n and_o so_o they_o ground_n many_o other_o of_o their_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o none_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o irregularity_n or_o defect_n in_o he_o as_o defectus_fw-la natalium_fw-la a_o defect_n in_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n or_o defectus_fw-la persona_fw-la a_o defect_n in_o his_o person_n and_o a_o number_n such_o which_o be_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o bound_v not_o the_o church_n now_o conjuga_fw-la castitas_fw-la abjuga_fw-la conjuga_fw-la there_o be_v duplex_fw-la castitas_fw-la abjuga_fw-la &_o conjuga_fw-la abjuga_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o chastity_n when_o a_o man_n live_v chaste_o out_o of_o marriage_n conjuga_o when_o he_o live_v chaste_o in_o marriage_n heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o will_v but_o infer_v thus_o much_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a bread_n but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n because_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o they_o and_o they_o serve_v but_o weekly_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n this_o will_v not_o infer_v their_o conclusion_n therefore_o those_o who_o serve_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v altogether_o unmarried_a marriage_n what_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o priest_n marriage_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v rather_o invert_v against_o they_o this_o way_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v marry_v therefore_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v marry_v and_o last_o theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la those_o conclusion_n hold_v not_o which_o be_v deduce_v after_o this_o manner_n from_o type_n which_o be_v not_o destinate_a type_n conclusion_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o his_o church_n continual_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v look_v back_o again_o to_o he_o continual_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o in_o glory_n mat._n 18.10_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o as_o zedekiahs_n courtier_n have_v this_o credit_n to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n always_o 2_o king_n 25.19_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v study_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o conclusion_n 2_o second_o if_o such_o legal_a cleanness_n be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n much_o more_o be_v moral_a holiness_n require_v in_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exercitat_fw-la xii_o of_o the_o altar_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o command_n 2._o exod._n 27.1_o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n five_o cubit_n long_a and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v typical_a altar_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mystical_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n signify_v by_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n altar_n two_o altar_n the_o typical_a altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v build_v of_o earth_n altar_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n overlay_v with_o brass_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n overlay_v with_o gold_n stone_n why_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o hew_a stone_n the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o make_v of_o earth_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o permanent_a to_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o make_v of_o hew_a stone_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n invention_n do_v but_o pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.25_o agree_v moses_n altar_n and_o salomon_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v the_o altar_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o salomon_n temple_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n moses_n make_v his_o of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o solomon_n make_v his_o of_o cedar_n wood_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o although_o different_a in_o colour_n and_o name_n only_o length_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o base_n height_n breadth_n and_o length_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o base_n the_o proportion_n be_v double_a there_o be_v two_o base_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o four_o in_o the_o temple_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o height_n there_o be_v a_o triple_a proportion_n three_o and_o ten_o moses_n altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a and_o salomon_n altar_n be_v ten_o cubit_n high_a three_o in_o length_n &_o breadth_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a proportion_n the_o altar_n of_o moses_n be_v five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o altar_n of_o solomon_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a ark_n solomon_n make_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n except_o the_o ark_n solomon_n make_v all_o the_o vessel_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n of_o gold_n the_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o the_o shewbread_n be_v and_o the_o candlestick_n 1_o king_n 7.48_o but_o he_o make_v not_o a_o new_a ark_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o quest_n why_o do_v not_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a temple_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o candlestick_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o at_o large_a answ_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n temple_n why_o ezekiel_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o candlestick_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o that_o candlestick_n be_v not_o light_v with_o fire_n from_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o first_o temple_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o wisdom_n do_v pass_v many_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v sometime_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o melchizedecks_n father_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o curse_n at_o large_a upon_o mount_n ebal_n conceal_v why_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n be_v express_v and_o the_o blessing_n conceal_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v conceal_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o the_o golden_a altar_n have_v a_o crown_n round_o about_o it_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n there_o arise_v four_o horn_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n what_o they_o signify_v every_o one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o broach_n small_a in_o the_o top_n which_o signify_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o lord_n with_o two_o horn_n dan._n 6.8_o and_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 75.11_o it_o have_v a_o hole_n like_o a_o window_n in_o the_o east_n side_n all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o empty_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v not_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o take_v out_o the_o ash_n which_o fall_v through_o the_o grate_n as_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o towards_o the_o holy_a to_o signify_v that_o impurity_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o this_o golden_a altar_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n mala._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.4_o censer_n why_o
the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n but_o only_o of_o the_o golden_a censer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o golden_a censer_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o leviticall_a service_n to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o hold_v up_o incense_v with_o his_o censer_n the_o highpriest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o once_o in_o the_o year_n he_o leave_v the_o golden_a censer_n there_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n all_o why_o the_o highpriest_n leave_v the_o censer_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9.4_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o leviticall_a service_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o that_o christ_n intercession_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n pass_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o veil_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o ceremony_n without_o the_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v incense_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v incense_n at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o this_o altar_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n luk._n 1.11_o and_o first_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n as_o dress_v of_o lamp_n sacrifice_v put_v bread_n upon_o the_o table_n every_o sabbath_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n baptist_n why_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n again_o he_o appear_v to_o zacharias_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v near_o come_v because_o john_n zacharias_n son_n his_o forerunner_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n priest_n why_o he_o appear_v to_o zacharias_n a_o inferior_a priest_n last_o he_o appear_v to_o zacharias_n a_o inferior_a priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o signify_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n altar_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o altar_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v cover_v with_o brass_n and_o it_o signify_v christ_n passion_n as_o the_o golden_a altar_n signify_v his_o intercession_n and_o as_o none_o may_v go_v to_o the_o golden_a altar_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o he_o who_o may_v go_v to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o have_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o altar_n be_v a_o large_a altar_n in_o solomon_n time_n twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n upon_o this_o altar_n it_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o corner_n allusion_n and_o zachariah_n allude_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v like_o bowl_n and_o as_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n zach._n 9.15_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v all_o turn_v to_o ash_n sacrifice_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o pray_v the_o lord_n turn_v thy_o sacrifice_n to_o ash_n psal_n 20.3_o this_o altar_n have_v horn_n as_o the_o golden_a altar_n have_v altar_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n deliver_v the_o beast_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v it_o to_o the_o north_n gate_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n cut_v it_o in_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v it_o allusion_n and_o david_n allude_v to_o this_o psal_n 18.27_o bound_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v one_o border_n about_o the_o altar_n above_o and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o altar_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o pour_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ditch_n about_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v kill_v this_o blood_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o north_n gate_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o that_o ditch_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v and_o it_o be_v all_o carry_v through_o secret_a passage_n to_o the_o brook_n kidron_n and_o john_n allude_v to_o this_o revel_v 6.9_o allusion_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o border_n go_v round_o about_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o deep_a ditch_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v so_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o make_v battlement_n about_o their_o house_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n deut._n 22.8_o and_o so_o there_o be_v peribulum_fw-la or_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v the_o people_n that_o none_o fall_v over_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n the_o lord_n place_v the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n but_o ahaz_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o own_o place_n altar_n how_o ahaz_n remoove_v the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.14_o even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n ezek._n 8.5_o and_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v at_o his_o own_o altar_n when_o he_o testify_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o apparition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o temple_n for_o their_o idolatry_n ezek._n 8.4_o this_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v in_o atrio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o he_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n ezek._n 10.4_o court._n why_o solomon_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court._n because_o this_o brazen_a altar_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o solomon_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 8.64_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v prophet_n and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n david_n and_o solomon_n add_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n add_v something_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o david_n for_o conveniency_n cause_v the_o priest_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n whereas_o the_o priest_n before_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o their_o ministry_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n until_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n so_o solomon_n for_o conveniency_n hallow_v the_o middle_a court_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o brazen_a altar_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n signification_n something_o be_v add_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o signification_n second_o something_o be_v add_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o signification_n as_o solomon_n add_v two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o order_n something_o add_v in_o it_o for_o order_n three_o something_o be_v add_v for_o order_n as_o david_n divide_v the_o priest_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o order_n but_o none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n else_o do_v the_o like_a neither_o josias_n nor_o yet_o hezekiah_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v quest_n whether_o shall_v any_o altar_n be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o answ_n allusion_n the_o father_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n by_o allusion_n the_o father_n by_o allusion_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v this_o they_o mean_v not_o proper_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o they_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o carry_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o altar_n
glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n when_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 44.17_o sanctuary_n the_o priest_n may_v we_o be_v no_o wool_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n and_o no_o wool_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_z within_z first_o allusion_n they_o have_v linen_n breech_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o must_v cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v reve._n 3.18_o they_o have_v linen_n coat_n reach_v down_o to_o their_o foot_n linen_n signify_v righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n revel_v 19.8_o therefore_o david_n pray_v psal_n 132.9_o allusion_n let_v thy_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o wear_v only_a linen_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o wear_v wool_n cloth_n the_o jew_n call_v a_o worldly_a mind_a priest_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woollen_a cloth_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n when_o they_o see_v a_o worldly_a mind_a priest_n they_o use_v to_o say_v there_o go_v the_o man_n with_o the_o woollen_a clothes_n because_o he_o mind_v nothing_o his_o linen_n clothing_n his_o sanctification_n and_o righteousness_n these_o clothes_n reach_v down_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n appear_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n revel_v 1.13_o moreover_o they_o have_v a_o linen_n girdle_n which_o signify_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o christ_n administration_n esay_n 22._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n allusion_n it_o signify_v likewise_o the_o constancy_n truth_n and_o perseverance_n of_o christian_n ephe._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n the_o garment_n be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o highpriest_n have_v some_o ornament_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o first_o a_o robe_n of_o blue_a with_o bell_n a_o ephod_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n a_o breastplate_n a_o mitre_n of_o sine_fw-la linen_n a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o forehead_n the_o highpriest_n have_v garment_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o highpriest_n want_v the_o anoint_v oil_n when_o they_o see_v the_o highpriest_n they_o say_v not_o there_o go_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n vestibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicatis_fw-la vestibus_fw-la but_o there_o go_v the_o man_n with_o the_o many_o clothes_n merubha_o begadim_v he_o have_v a_o broydered_a girdle_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o pap_n therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n breast_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o wear_v their_o girdle_n but_o about_o their_o breast_n reve._n 1.13_o so_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n reve._n 15.6_o and_o ezek._n 44.18_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o gird_v themselves_o in_o the_o sweat_a place_n that_o be_v about_o their_o loin_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o wear_v his_o girdle_n about_o his_o middle_n answ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o fathfulnesse_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_n reins_n why_o christ_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o loin_n and_o reins_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o christ_n here_o or_o sinful_a lust_n and_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 106.16_o gold_n the_o plate_n of_o gold_n this_o plate_n have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o it_o but_o zachariah_n prophesy_v that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n zach._n 14.20_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o holiness_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a shall_v have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o his_o forehead_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n these_o priestly_a ornament_n signify_v christ_n kingly_a garment_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o highpriest_n garment_n priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v type_v by_o his_o crown_n which_o he_o wear_v his_o priestly_a office_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breastplate_n upon_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v the_o priest_n do_v two_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v represent_v by_o urim_n &_o thummim_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v from_o we_o to_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o breastplate_n w_o herein_o he_o carry_v the_o twelve_o stone_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o bell_n the_o priestly_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o aaron_n by_o moses_n mean_v the_o disaray_v of_o aaron_n what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o strip_v aaron_n of_o they_o and_o disarray_v he_o the_o take_v off_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n signify_v the_o taking_z avuas_z of_o his_o office_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o so_o when_o eliakim_n be_v clothe_v with_o shebnas_n robe_n esay_n 22.15_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n so_o the_o strip_v of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o heb._n 7.14_o and_o when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o priestly_a garment_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v num._n 20.12_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o expect_v a_o better_a priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_v for_o evermore_o heb._n 7.28_o and_o this_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v from_o aaron_n to_o eleazar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o phinehas_n and_o have_v no_o end_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v the_o true_a eleazar_n the_o help_n of_o god_n all_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o priest_n wear_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o highpriest_n have_v other_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o be_v all_o clothe_v in_o white_a and_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n that_o day_n he_o lay_v aside_o these_o clothes_n and_o never_o wear_v they_o any_o more_o and_z aaron_z shall_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o linen_n garment_n which_o he_o put_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o shall_v leave_v they_o there_o leu._n 16.23_o the_o highpriest_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o ornament_n that_o day_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o also_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o mediator_n any_o more_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o his_o personal_a kingdom_n but_o not_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n christ_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o he_o be_v the_o body_n conception_n to_o his_o conception_n first_o the_o nazarite_n must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o signify_v that_o jesus_n the_o true_a nazarite_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n nature_n to_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o scape-goate_n and_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v &_o
the_o ark_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n or_o to_o the_o second_o the_o most_o hold_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n seven_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n than_o of_o the_o seven_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o woman_n modesty_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n more_o near_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o in_o more_o nebuchim_a part_n 3._o for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n be_v speak_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o idolatry_n &_o maimone_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o idolatrous_a man_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o embroider_a garment_n of_o woman_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o star_n venus_n and_o the_o woman_n put_v upon_o they_o man_n armour_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o star_n mars_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v upon_o she_o celi_n the_o armour_n of_o a_o man_n armour_n why_o woman_n forbid_v to_o put_v on_o man_n armour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o eschew_v filthiness_n why_o will_v the_o lord_n forbid_v woman_n to_o put_v on_o man_n armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n to_o put_v on_o woman_n clothes_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n clothes_n put_v celi_n and_o shimlath_n and_o julius_n firmicus_n write_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v venus_n armour_n man_n worship_v venus_n with_o woman_n clothes_n and_o woman_n in_o man_n armour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o worship_v she_o nisi_fw-la effaeminent_a vultum_fw-la &_o virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la ornatu_fw-la dedecorarent_fw-la unless_o they_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o feign_v their_o sex_n and_o disgrace_v themselves_o gentile_n the_o ceremony_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o these_o ceremonial_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o betwixt_o the_o male_a and_o female_a ob._n circumcision_n distinguish_v the_o male_n from_o the_o female_n therefore_o the_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o ceremony_n distinguish_v the_o male_a from_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_a answ_n circumcision_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o other_o people_n male_n the_o female_n circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n but_o it_o distinguish_v not_o the_o male_a from_o the_o female_a for_o the_o female_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n gen._n 34.14_o we_o can_v give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a the_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v then_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n iii_o exercitat_fw-la xviii_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n num._n 6.2_o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n separate_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o the_o land_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v separate_v to_o he_o second_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v ginnebhe_fw-mi nezirecha_fw-mi vuae_fw-la separationis_fw-la as_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o or_o sanctificationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v it_o and_o three_o god_n three_o sort_n of_o thing_n separate_v to_o god_n be_v nazareatus_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o separation_n of_o person_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o separation_n of_o person_n again_o be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o woman_n num._n 6.2_o woman_n nazarit_n as_o sampsons_n mother_n be_v a_o nazarit_n personaram_fw-la nazareatus_fw-la terra_fw-la fructuum_fw-la personaram_fw-la when_o they_o vow_v themselves_o this_o way_n nazarit_n they_o be_v say_v japhli_n to_o do_v some_o admirable_a or_o rare_a thing_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admirable_a esse_fw-la so_o nazarit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n as_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la pâ—rvulus_fw-la nazaraus_n adultus_fw-la juvenis_fw-la pâ—rvulus_fw-la juvenes_fw-la or_o parvuli_fw-la young_a man_n as_o amos_n 2.11_o they_o give_v the_o nazarit_n wine_n to_o drink_v or_o little_a one_o as_o samuel_n dierum_fw-la nazaraus_n seculi_fw-la dierum_fw-la nazarit_n again_o be_v either_o nazaraei_n saeculi_fw-la or_o nazaraei_n diaerum_fw-la nazaraei_n seculi_fw-la be_v those_o who_o be_v perpetual_a nazarit_n and_o may_v not_o be_v redeem_v nor_o change_v their_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v samuel_n samson_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o james_n as_o clemens_n testify_v these_o nazarit_v some_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o samuel_n mother_n vow_v he_o a_o nazarite_n from_o his_o conception_n min_fw-mi nagnaro_fw-mi as_o soon_o as_o he_o stir_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n judg._n 13.7_o that_o be_v movere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d movere_fw-la from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.2_o he_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n here_o both_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o his_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v so_o galat._n 1.15_o who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womhe_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o conceive_v i_o so_o jere._n 1.6_o psal_n 58.3_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v here_o from_o the_o womb_n signify_v the_o time_n from_o their_o conception_n nazzaaei_n dierum_fw-la be_v those_o who_o vow_v themselves_o a_o time_n only_o but_o after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v no_o more_o nazarite_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o voluntary_a nazarit_n last_v but_o thirty_o day_n as_o the_o jew_n gather_v 8.14_o mamone_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n cap._n sect_n 8.14_o absalon_n poll_v his_o head_n the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o vow_n so_o do_v the_o voluntary_a nazarite_n say_v they_o and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n shave_v their_o head_n every_o thirty_o day_n those_o who_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v nazarit_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o three_o thing_n first_o from_o wine_n second_o from_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o that_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v upon_o their_o head_n to_o cut_v their_o hair_n they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o raisin_n second_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o raisin_n itself_o and_o three_o not_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n as_o they_o may_v drink_v no_o wine_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o drink_v ex_fw-la maceratis_fw-la vuis_fw-la quas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o secundaria_fw-la vina_fw-la vocat_fw-la plinius_n so_o they_o may_v drink_v no_o vinegar_n the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o make_v of_o apple_n date_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o vino_fw-la hordei_fw-la as_o athenaeus_n call_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n wine_n here_o be_v put_v before_o strong_a drink_n scriptura_fw-la enim_fw-la nominat_fw-la genus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la post_fw-la speciem_fw-la regula_n regula_n the_o lord_n say_v amos_n 2.11_o he_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o young_a man_n for_o nazarit_n but_o vers_fw-la 12._o they_o give_v their_o nazarit_n wine_n to_o drink_v they_o shall_v have_v learned_a abstinency_n from_o the_o nazarit_n but_o they_o entice_v the_o nazarit_n to_o drink_v wine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n sin_n psal_n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o waste_a partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n second_o not_o only_o to_o be_v partaker_n but_o approve_v the_o same_o rom._n 1.32_o three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n as_o jud._n 11._o woe_n be_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o sin_n as_o here_o they_o provoke_v the_o nazarit_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o give_v they_o wine_n to_o drink_v second_o they_o
be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o father_n brethren_n or_o sister_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n die_v sudden_o by_o they_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o if_o they_o touch_v but_o one_o who_o touch_v the_o dead_a they_o be_v defile_v the_o same_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o highpriest_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o maimone_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o mourning_n cap._n 3._o the_o jew_n say_v if_o the_o highpriest_n have_v light_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v defile_v himself_o and_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v alone_o and_o none_o to_o help_v he_o so_o they_o say_v if_o a_o inferior_a priest_n and_o a_o nazarite_n be_v walk_v together_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o nazaraeus_n dierum_fw-la he_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a because_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n then_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o he_o because_o as_o great_a purity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o perpetual_a nazarite_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o dead_a quest_n do_v not_o samson_n sin_n be_v a_o nazarite_n by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o take_v off_o their_o clothes_n answ_n he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o law_n bone_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o honey_n which_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a lion_n which_o be_v all_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n the_o heathen_a priest_n learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a 15._o seneca_n consolation_n ad_fw-la marcian_n cap_n 15._o the_o flaminian_a priest_n may_v not_o put_v shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n of_o the_o leather_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o die_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o a_o priest_n happen_v to_o have_v a_o funeral_n oration_n before_o the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o use_v to_o stretch_v a_o veil_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o corpse_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v it_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la flamini_n diali_fw-la tibias_fw-la funebres-audire_a nec_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la bustum_fw-la erat_fw-la ingredi_fw-la a_o flaminian_a priest_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n which_o be_v at_o burial_n neither_o may_v he_o come_v into_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o grave_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o no_o razor_n come_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v intonsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intonsi_fw-la therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la intonsi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v voluntary_a nazarit_n no_o razor_n may_v come_v upon_o their_o head_n until_o the_o vow_n be_v expire_v and_o then_o their_o hair_n be_v cut_v and_o cast_v under_o the_o altar_n &_o burn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v perpetual_a nazarit_n there_o come_v never_o a_o razor_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o their_o hair_n be_v only_o cut_v about_o and_o this_o be_v cincta_fw-la caesary_n dalila_n cut_v off_o sampsons_n hair_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nazarit_fw-mi for_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarit_fw-mi unto_o his_o death_n the_o hair_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o as_o long_o as_o samson_n keep_v his_o hair_n he_o keep_v his_o strength_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o weaken_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n use_v this_o similitude_n that_o he_o will_v shave_v the_o hair_n with_o a_o razor_n esay_n 7.20_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n when_o the_o voluntary_a nazaret_n vow_v a_o vow_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defile_v himself_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o whole_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o one_o day_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o former_a day_n be_v reckon_v nothing_o to_o he_o job._n 3.6_o naphal_a fugient_fw-la aut_fw-la dilabentur_fw-la onkelos_n inutiles_fw-la erunt_fw-la pertinet_fw-la perire_fw-la diem_fw-la ad_fw-la embolismum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la or_o let_v let_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o intercalar_a day_n which_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o vow_n anew_o again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n when_o we_o have_v go_v on_o a_o while_n in_o it_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o sanctification_n anew_o again_o act._n 7.42_o o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n sundry_a time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n but_o because_o now_o they_o fall_v to_o worship_v idol_n therefore_o the_o lord_n reckon_v the_o former_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v travel_v to_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a there_o against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o back_o again_o after_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v sixteen_o stationes_fw-la num._n 33.20.35_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o so_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o our_o baptism_n and_o first_o vow_n and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 2.23_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nasarit_fw-mi to_o the_o lord_n quest_n how_o be_v these_o two_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v both_o a_o nasarit_fw-mi and_o a_o nazarit_fw-mi answ_n christ_n be_v a_o nazaret_n the_o true_a branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o habitatione_n nazaraus_n votâ—_n nazarenus_fw-la habitatione_n and_o he_o be_v a_o nasarit_n true_o separate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 4._o as_o samson_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctus_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriundus_fw-la ex_fw-la nazaret_fw-la and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n cross_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n that_o plate_n of_o gold_n be_v call_v nezer_n it_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30.39_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o plate_n christ_n be_v that_o true_a nazarit_fw-mi holy_a blameless_a and_o undefiled_a we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o seventy_o to_o facilitate_v word_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v pronounce_v write_v the_o word_n different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o say_v samaria_n for_o shemron_n so_o solomon_n for_o shelomoh_n so_o nasareus_n for_o nazareus_n &_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o language_n can_v call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v s_o for_o z_o so_o in_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o call_v he_o that_o nasarit_fw-mi or_o nazarit_fw-la ob._n but_o christ_n do_v drink_v wine_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v call_v nasarit_fw-mi but_o nazarit_n only_o answ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a nasarit_fw-la for_o he_o fulfil_v that_o in_o his_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o be_v the_o true_a nasarit_n separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n call_v christ_n a_o nazarit_n and_o so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v christ_n a_o galilean_a because_o nazarit_n stand_v in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o nazaraei_n but_o afterward_o their_o name_n be_v change_v at_o antioch_n and_o they_o be_v call_v mesichijm_n christiani_n from_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o nazarit_n hair_n they_o bring_v in_o shave_v of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o long_a hair_n signify_v superfluity_n in_o manner_n hence_o come_v this_o speech_n afterward_o tonso_fw-la capite_fw-la fieri_fw-la monachus_fw-la
judaize_v in_o this_o point_n commandment_n four_o exercitat_fw-la xix_o of_o the_o passeover_n levit._fw-la 23.5_o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v the_o lord_n passover_v commandment_n how_o the_o passeover_n pertain_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o passover_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o it_o set_v down_o here_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n diverse_o the_o word_n passeover_n take_v diverse_o this_o word_n passeover_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o pass_v over_o because_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o exod._n 12.11_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n second_o passeover_n be_v take_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o passover_n as_o kill_v the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n eat_v of_o it_o and_o such_o matth._n 26.17_o three_o for_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o passeover_n 2_o chro._n 35.11_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n four_o for_o the_o lamb_n kill_v at_o the_o passeover_n matth._n 26.19_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o passeover_n so_o marc._n 14.12_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n last_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o luc._n 22.1_o they_o have_v in_o this_o passeover_n unleavened_a bread_n a_o lamb_n bitter_a herb_n and_o a_o cup_n in_o which_o they_o do_v drink_v first_o they_o have_v unleavened_a bread_n bread_n the_o unleavened_a bread_n call_v the_o poor_n bread_n this_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v panis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o poor_n bread_n deut._n 13.6_o yet_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o unleauned_a bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n passeover_n why_o they_o have_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o passeover_n when_o moses_n rod_n which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n rod_n be_v make_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a change_n when_o he_o take_v the_o poor_n bread_n and_o make_v it_o this_o bread_n of_o his_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o hasten_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o ferment_n it_o but_o christ_n change_v it_o to_o another_o sort_n of_o remembrance_n to_o be_v a_o memorall_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o must_v be_v unleavened_a bread_n for_o leaven_a bread_n signify_v either_o hypocrisy_n or_o malice_n david_n call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o leaven_a person_n psal_n 71.4_o so_o a_o leaven_a heart_n psal_n 73.21_o so_o matt._n 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n then_o they_o eat_v it_o with_o bitter_a herb_n herb_n why_o eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n and_o jeremiah_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o lament_n 3.15_o allusion_n allusion_n he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o worm_n wood_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n a_o sacramental_a cup_n or_o not_o answ_n not_o not_o whether_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o sacramental_a cup_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o institution_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o this_o cup_n be_v but_o their_o common_a cup_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v it_o may_v be_v say_v obj._n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v this_o cup._n answ_n this_o be_v not_o constitutiva_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la but_o invocativa_fw-la invocatio_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la constitutio_fw-la invocatio_fw-la it_o be_v constitutiva_fw-la invocatio_fw-la that_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la say_v augustine_n and_o when_o it_o want_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n transfer_v this_o cup_n use_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a change_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o make_v it_o sacramental_a under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a cup_n the_o water_n which_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o it_o be_v also_o common_a water_n for_o their_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a cup_n to_o they_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o sacramental_a something_n again_o which_o be_v sacramental_a to_o they_o be_v common_a at_o christ_n supper_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o bitter_a herb_n last_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a cup_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n canaan_n what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o what_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o canaan_n thing_n proper_a to_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v first_o they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o their_o several_a house_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o deut._n 16.5.6_o 2_o chro._n 35._o second_o in_o egypt_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2_o chro._n 35._o and_o then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n cause_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o lamb_n to_o his_o house_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o family_n luc._n 22.7.8_o three_o in_o egypt_n they_o stand_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v haste_n away_o allusion_n and_o esay_n allude_v to_o this_o esay_n 52.12_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n they_o sit_v when_o they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n quest_n ceremony_n their_o sit_v at_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o a_o significative_a ceremony_n whether_o be_v their_o sit_v a_o significative_a ceremony_n or_o not_o when_o they_o eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o canaan_n answ_n passover_n seven_o memorable_a passover_n not_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o eat_v meat_n there_o be_v sundry_a memorable_a passover_n the_o first_o in_o egypt_n the_o second_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n cap._n 5.10_o the_o forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o the_o five_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o passeover_n hold_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 23.22_o the_o sixth_o after_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n ezra_n 6.9_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v that_o which_o jesus_n keep_v with_o his_o disciple_n luc._n 22._o where_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o institute_v his_o own_o supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o quest_n whether_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o passeover_n a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n answ_n the_o most_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o than_o by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n reas_n 2_o second_o exod._n 8.26_o it_o be_v abomination_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n reas_n 3_o three_o a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n reas_n 4_o four_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v eat_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n answ_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o after_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v the_o
pentecost_n the_o full_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o their_o first_o harvest_n be_v of_o their_o barley_n of_o their_o base_a grain_n only_o but_o the_o full_a harvest_n of_o their_o best_a grain_n the_o wheat_n be_v at_o the_o pentecost_n christ_n say_v joh._n 4.35_o say_v you_o not_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o unto_o harvest_n but_o although_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a yet_o there_o be_v few_o labourer_n mat._n 9_o 37._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a allusion_n betwixt_o the_o pentecost_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v ripe_a be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a harvest_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o at_o the_o pascha_fw-la there_o be_v little_a harvest_n but_o at_o the_o pentecost_n all_o the_o region_n be_v white_a so_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a harvest_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o sow_v the_o apostle_n gather_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v sow_v there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a and_o a_o great_a harvest_n and_o at_o the_o pentecost_n they_o gather_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v sow_v john_n 4.38_o you_o reap_v that_o wherein_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a dead_a christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a field_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a sanctifi_v all_o those_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22.15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n the_o pentecost_n have_v but_o one_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v gnazer_v holy_a day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a feast_n of_o all_o for_o then_o the_o comforter_n come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n last_o observe_v the_o phrase_n act._n 2.1_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o do_v whâ—n_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o do_v that_o be_v fulfil_v so_o jer._n 25.12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o nation_n say_v the_o lord_n seventy_o year_n be_v not_o complete_a here_o for_o in_o the_o seventi_v year_n they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n so_o here_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v this_o word_n gnazare_v be_v usual_o restrain_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o pentecost_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o amos_n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n paul_n use_v heb._n 12.23_o for_o a_o general_a assembly_n exercitat_fw-la xxi_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n of_o command_n 4._o levit._fw-la 23.33_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o of_o this_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o seven_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n mercy_n god_n institute_v many_o thing_n to_o put_v his_o people_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n forgetful_a neither_o of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o the_o law_n fifty_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o pentecost_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o pot_n with_o manna_n to_o be_v reserve_v they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v his_o benefit_n psal_n 103_o 2._o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o forget_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o censer_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 16.39.40_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v institute_v institute_v why_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v not_o a_o permanent_a dwell_n there_o their_o first_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v succoth_n a_o boothe_n or_o a_o tabernacle_n obtexit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernaculum_fw-la tentorium_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprium_fw-la nomen_fw-la loci_fw-la a_o tiguriissic_a dicti_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d texit_fw-la obtexit_fw-la and_o they_o have_v fortytwo_a station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o all_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o dwell_v in_o but_o tent_n and_o booth_n so_o that_o here_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o their_o father_n be_v before_o they_o psal_n 39.19_o because_o our_o life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n therefore_o david_n say_v i_o be_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o locust_n psal_n 109.23_o the_o locust_n be_v now_o here_o now_o there_o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o micah_n say_v arise_v and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n micah_n 2.10_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_n comfort_n to_o his_o people_n show_v they_o a_o sure_a dwell_n here_o comfort_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n here_o and_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o their_o transitory_a tabernacle_n we_o dwell_v in_o these_o body_n but_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o patriarch_n dwell_v in_o canaan_n they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n heb._n 11.9_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.10_o when_o they_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o ambulatory_a ark_n this_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n refuse_v and_o his_o glory_n depart_v from_o it_o but_o in_o place_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v among_o we_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh_n 1.14_o where_o the_o shecinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.9_o last_o although_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v domus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la man_v long_a home_n eccle._n 12.5_o yet_o our_o body_n do_v rest_n there_o but_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o while_n act._n 2.26_o our_o body_n rest_v there_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o he_o have_v prepare_v another_o city_n for_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v seven_o day_n levit._fw-la 23.34_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v upon_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o joh._n 7.37_o this_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o day_n they_o keep_v festum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o end_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o call_v sabbath_n berefith_n because_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o read_v three_o haphtaroth_n or_o section_n that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v haphtaroth_n ell_n pekudi_fw-la
corn_n and_o wine_n within_o their_o own_o gate_n deu._n 12_o 17._o so_o if_o they_o do_v work_v with_o their_o first_o bear_v bullock_n or_o shear_v their_o first_o bear_v sheep_n deut._n 15.29_o all_o these_o be_v devourer_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o this_o allusion_n cornu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ditescere_fw-la cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la in_o dextro_fw-la et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimare_fw-la cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la in_o sinistro_fw-la cornu_fw-la jere._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o tithe_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o a_o man_n riches_n and_o they_o say_v gnashar_n with_o the_o point_n in_o cornu_fw-la dextro_fw-la signify_v ditescere_fw-la to_o grow_v rich_a and_o in_o sinistro_fw-la decimas_fw-la pendere_fw-la to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la uno_fw-la puncto_fw-la dirimuntur_fw-la to_o devour_v holy_a thing_n avaritious_a and_o greedy_a man_n be_v like_o the_o horse_n leech_n who_o have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v continual_o give_v give_v but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o devour_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o every_o child_n in_o israel_n know_v his_o own_o portion_n there_o be_v something_n whereof_o both_o the_o priest_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n may_v eat_v as_o the_o wave_n breast_n and_z heave_z shoulder_n levit._fw-la 10.14_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o son_n may_v eat_v of_o but_o not_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o sin_n offer_v whereof_o none_o of_o the_o blood_n come_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v with_o all_o levit._fw-la 6.28_o and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v eat_v but_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o daughter_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o as_o the_o meat_n offer_v that_o remain_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n levit._n 10.12_o for_o it_o be_v eat_v beside_o the_o altar_n when_o man_n become_v unsatiable_a and_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o until_o they_o have_v god_n portion_n also_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n come_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n simile_n vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vrbis_fw-la and_o complain_v that_o their_o son_n be_v zolel_n a_o vile_a person_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n dut._n 21.20_o then_o the_o judge_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n do_v complain_v of_o those_o devourer_n of_o holy_a thing_n what_o fearful_a judgement_n must_v they_o undergo_v and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n that_o be_v after_o that_o thou_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o seek_v how_o thou_o may_v illude_v or_o disannul_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o old_a that_o vow_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o hedge_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o say_v that_o vow_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n because_o when_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v his_o vow_n will_v bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o these_o think_v not_o that_o their_o vow_n be_v such_o a_o hedge_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o disannul_v it_o when_o they_o vow_v of_o old_a they_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n old_a the_o form_n of_o the_o jew_n vow_v of_o old_a my_o estimation_n be_v upon_o i_o fifty_o shekel_n or_o the_o estimation_n of_o this_o man_n be_v upon_o ine_z fifty_o shekel_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o vow_n according_a to_o this_o david_n say_v my_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o psal_n 56.12_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v than_o they_o may_v take_v a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v of_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v they_o as_o just_a debt_n vow_n they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o money_n of_o the_o soul_n estimation_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o when_o they_o say_v the_o estimation_n of_o this_o man_n be_v upon_o i_o they_o mean_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v value_v at_o therefore_o when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n they_o may_v not_o inquire_v after_o it_o thus_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v perform_v better_o not_o to_o vow_v than_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o perform_v eccles_n 5.2_o 4_o 5_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n deserre_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o owe_v better_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v than_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o give_v his_o word_n for_o his_o neighbour_n not_o to_o give_v sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eye_n lid_n until_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o as_o the_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n prov._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3.4_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n num._n 30.4.5_o will_v he_o have_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o they_o exercitat_fw-la xxxii_o of_o the_o jew_n phylactery_n a_o ceremonial_a appendix_n for_o keep_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n num._n 15.38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n sit_v himself_o to_o the_o nonage_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n he_o give_v they_o help_n first_o for_o their_o judgement_n second_o for_o their_o affection_n and_o three_o for_o their_o memory_n affection_n god_n give_v the_o jew_n help_n for_o their_o judgement_n memory_n and_o affection_n first_o he_o give_v they_o help_n for_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dull_a scholar_n borrow_v comparison_n from_o sensible_a thing_n to_o teach_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n set_v sensible_a figure_n and_o type_n before_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v they_o second_o he_o help_v their_o affection_n by_o music_n and_o three_o he_o help_v their_o memory_n by_o those_o phylactery_n or_o fringe_n which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n deut._n 22.12_o exod._n 13.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o phylactery_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v of_o we_o carry_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o our_o hand_n esay_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n prov._n 7.3_o bound_v they_o upon_o thy_o finger_n write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o call_v understand_a thykinswoman_n as_o they_o carry_v of_o old_a the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o love_v in_o ring_n and_o bracelet_n so_o he_o will_v he_o to_o carry_v the_o law_n of_o god_n grave_v as_o it_o be_v his_o dear_a sister_n or_o like_o a_o phylactery_n upon_o his_o hand_n the_o garment_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v be_v a_o side_n coat_n like_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o eastern_a people_n do_v wear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v call_v cesuth_n deut._n 22.21_o pallium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tegumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallium_fw-la beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o garment_n which_o they_o call_v megnil_n a_o long_a cloak_n without_o sleeve_n three_o peculiare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vestis_fw-la villosa_fw-la pallium_fw-la judaeis_n peculiare_a they_o have_v a_o garment_n call_v talith_a which_o be_v vestis_fw-la superior_a a_o upper_a garment_n use_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o when_o they_o travel_v their_o first_o garment_n call_v cesuth_n be_v part_v below_o which_o make_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o it_o two_o before_z and_z two_o behind_z so_o their_o upper_a garment_n call_v talith_n be_v make_v like_o the_o coat_n of_o a_o
concern_v the_o whole_a people_n than_o levi_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v deut._n 27._o so_o in_o set_v up_o the_o twelve_o stone_n at_o jordan_n and_o upon_o aaron_n breastplate_n so_o here_o when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o which_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n belong_v but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v concern_v civil_a thing_n than_o levi_n be_v exclude_v as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n and_o so_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n every_o tribe_n must_v lay_v their_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o it_o tribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribus_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v afterward_o that_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v shebhte_v because_o they_o carry_v rod_n before_o they_o and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o baculus_fw-la be_v put_v for_o tribus_fw-la num._n 1.4.16.26_o josh_n 20.10_o aaron_z take_v not_o his_o brother_n moses_n rod_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n rod._n why_o aaron_n take_v not_o his_o brother_n rod._n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n will_v have_v except_v against_o that_o rod_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rod_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v god_n think_v not_o every_o man_n fit_a for_o this_o holy_a call_n he_o make_v choice_n here_o of_o aaron_n rod_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_v ministry_n god_n think_v not_o every_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o first_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o take_v it_o call_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v this_o call_n second_o take_v it_o that_o be_v usurp_v it_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v die_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.55_o that_o be_v he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v no_o call_n so_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o that_o be_v usurp_v it_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o take_v it_o up_o three_o this_o honour_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a call_n and_o therefore_o every_o base_a fellow_n shall_v not_o usurp_v it_o any_o be_v fit_a enough_o yea_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o can_v but_o conserate_v a_o ram_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n sufficient_a for_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12.31_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o honourable_a call_n but_o those_o who_o he_o separate_v for_o it_o and_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n if_o any_o man_n may_v challenge_v this_o prerogative_n may_v not_o the_o king_n but_o see_v what_o vzzia_n get_v for_o attempt_v this_o 2_o chro._n 26.19_o &_o saul_n for_o sacrifice_v before_o samuel_n come_v thou_o that_o can_v not_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thy_o rod_n to_o bud_n meddle_v not_o with_o this_o call_n for_o then_o some_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v light_v upon_o thou_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v bud_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v aaron_n as_o to_o convince_v his_o gainstander_n the_o lord_n say_v aaron_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o enemy_n of_o aaron_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n back_o again_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n as_o the_o rod_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o rebel_n so_o it_o bud_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o say_v of_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o be_v miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ordain_v for_o those_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n it_o miracle_n do_v not_o beget_v faith_n but_o confirm_v it_o or_o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o sort_n have_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n first_o the_o devil_n he_o cry_v for_o a_o miracle_n that_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n matth._n 4.3_o second_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n he_o will_v have_v one_o send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v his_o brethren_n luc._n 16.30_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o the_o misbelieve_v nazarit_n will_v have_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o christ_n miracle_n what_o sort_n of_o people_n desire_v miracle_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v see_v miracle_n mat._n 12.39_o and_o herod_n hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n of_o christ_n luc._n 23.8_o all_o these_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n cry_v for_o miracle_n when_o paul_n heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n the_o consul_n of_o a_o fever_n he_o heal_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o make_v he_o present_o to_o arise_v act._n 28.8_o but_o he_o heal_v not_o timothy_n that_o way_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n to_o he_o bid_v he_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o timothy_n believe_v therefore_o he_o need_v not_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n believe_v not_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o yet_o therefore_o a_o miracle_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o many_o man_n cry_v for_o miracle_n but_o that_o argue_v infidelity_n in_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o need_v none_o of_o these_o they_o serve_v but_o for_o infidel_n but_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o beget_v faith_n the_o thief_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o save_v thyself_o and_o we_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o thou_o luc._n 23.39_o but_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v miracle_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v never_o convert_v thou_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n confirm_v not_o now_o man_n calling_n by_o miracle_n answ_n because_o now_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n simile_n why_o god_n confirm_v not_o man_n calling_n by_o miracle_n simile_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o once_o take_v root_n he_o withdraw_v these_o miracle_n a_o gardener_n when_o he_o transplant_v a_o tree_n out_o of_o one_o ground_n to_o another_o before_o the_o tree_n take_v root_n he_o set_v stay_v to_o it_o he_o pour_v water_n at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o daily_o but_o when_o it_o once_o take_v root_n he_o cease_v to_o water_v it_o and_o pull_v away_o the_o stay_v that_o he_o set_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v with_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o a_o chirurgeon_n when_o a_o leg_n be_v break_v he_o bind_v it_o up_o but_o after_o the_o bone_n be_v fasten_v he_o take_v away_o these_o help_n from_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o plant_v of_o religion_n he_o put_v to_o these_o help_n of_o miracle_n as_o stay_v to_o uphold_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o confirm_v and_o fasten_v he_o take_v away_o these_o help_n quest_n what_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v this_o when_o aaron_n rod_n do_v bud_n ans_fw-fr the_o schoolman_n mark_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n first_o miracle_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n gentile_n thom._n contra_fw-la gentile_n second_o miracle_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o three_o miracle_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n miracle_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o make_v to_o be_v these_o miracle_n three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wherein_o nature_n never_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o and_o stand_v still_o miracle_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n they_o make_v to_o be_v these_o when_o nature_n have_v once_o a_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o decay_a nature_n can_v never_o restore_v they_o again_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n see_v but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o blind_a nature_n can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o see_v again_o but_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n again_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n a_o miracle_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n they_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o nature_n in_o time_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o nature_n
life_n to_o come_v this_o relation_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perfect_a our_o condition_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v perfect_a mark_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v above_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n here_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n here_o be_v twofold_a either_o our_o estate_n after_o our_o fall_n or_o our_o estate_n in_o innocency_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o our_o fall_n that_o we_o need_v not_o before_o our_o fall_n after_o our_o fall_n we_o have_v need_n of_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o of_o physic_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o sleep_n and_o rest_n to_o refresh_v our_o weary_a body_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o before_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o marriage_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o innocency_n here_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o child_n to_o succeed_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o generation_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n either_o in_o our_o first_o estate_n in_o innocency_n or_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reproove_v turk_n jew_n chiliast_n epicure_n and_o such_o as_o imagine_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v after_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o pleasant_a garden_n have_v great_a feast_n wear_v gorgeous_a apparel_n by_o imagine_v no_o high_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o of_o earthly_a thing_n below_o here_o like_v unto_o little_a child_n the_o high_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v of_o be_v sweetness_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o delight_v the_o taste_n but_o we_o must_v have_v transcendent_a thought_n when_o we_o think_v of_o heaven_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o there_o our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o marriage_n there_o because_o we_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n marriage_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v our_o kind_n because_o we_o be_v mortal_a here_o we_o live_v in_o our_o mâ—â—â—ers_n bâ—lly_o mansion_n we_o have_v three_o mansion_n this_o be_v our_o first_o mansion_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v our_o second_o mansion_n and_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o three_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o child_n can_v imagine_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o shall_v conceive_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n breathe_v by_o the_o navel_n be_v not_o this_o a_o false_a and_o a_o base_a imagination_n a_o thousand_o time_n great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o our_o estate_n here_o and_o our_o condition_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o measure_v the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o our_o condition_n here_o be_v great_a folly_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o jesuite_n fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o single_a life_n that_o it_o be_v angelical_a but_o they_o distinguish_v not_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o estate_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o single_a life_n shall_v make_v we_o like_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o resemble_v the_o angel_n for_o man_n here_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o marry_v here_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kind_n which_o they_o need_v not_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o marry_v here_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o lust_n and_o fornication_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o marriage_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 1._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v describeâ—_n cap._n 1._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n c._n 1_o with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o crest_n of_o a_o lion_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n first_o with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n to_o signify_v their_o understanding_n for_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n man_n be_v the_o most_o understanding_n second_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o the_o crest_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n three_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n for_o their_o swiftness_n and_o last_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o their_o obedience_n will_v you_o then_o describe_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n most_o wise_a most_o strong_a what_o a_o angel_n what_o most_o swift_a and_o nimble_a and_o most_o obedient_a and_o you_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o of_o their_o wisdom_n the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n say_v to_o david_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.26_o and_o for_o their_o strength_n you_o see_v how_o one_o angel_n kill_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o for_o their_o swiftness_n you_o have_v example_n in_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o one_o night_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.29_o and_o for_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o matth._n 6.10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v if_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v most_o willing_o and_o now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o for_o the_o ministry_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n reve._n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v resemble_v most_o the_o angel_n first_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o matth._n 18_o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n to_o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n second_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n message_n unto_o the_o people_n hag._n 1.13_o then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n in_o the_o lord_n message_n unto_o the_o people_n three_o the_o good_a angel_n keep_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal_n 91.12_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o shall_v minister_n keep_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v beware_v to_o cast_v in_o offence_n either_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o scandalon_n live_v to_o offend_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o four_o the_o angel_n do_v separate_v the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o so_o shall_v minister_n strive_v to_o separate_v notorious_a vile_a sinner_n from_o among_o the_o righteous_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v resemble_v the_o angel_n yea_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o lord_n mouth_n in_o so_o do_v jere._n 15.19_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n of_o satan_n accusation_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n zach._n 3.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o benefit_n wh_o ch_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n after_o she_o return_v from_o
of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v people_n note_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n he_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o pollution_n will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n second_o he_o shall_v know_v if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a lot_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o if_o he_o say_v with_o david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o three_o when_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o corrupt_a people_n let_v he_o converse_v little_a with_o they_o and_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o conversation_n or_o live_v like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 102.6_o and_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o among_o they_o do_v as_o those_o do_v who_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n where_o the_o sickness_n be_v that_o be_v have_v his_o antidote_n or_o amulet_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o corruption_n people_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o priest_n since_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o he_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n we_o have_v personal_a sin_n enough_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o but_o when_o we_o be_v charge_v likewise_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a reckon_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o people_n act._n 20.26_o number_n the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o construedâ—_n i_o will_v rebuke_v thou_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o as_o gen._n 4.23_o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v that_o be_v my_o wife_n so_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o so_o esth_n 8.8_o write_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o be_v in_o my_o name_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n that_o be_v i_o will_v rebuke_v thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n father_n actiones_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la fiunt_fw-la a_o â—atre_fw-la authoritative_a a_o fiâ—â—_n vero_fw-la subauthoritative_a the_o father_n rebuke_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n desire_v the_o father_n to_o rebuke_v he_o here_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n to_o rebuke_v and_o marc._n 1.26_o he_o himself_o rebuke_v for_o the_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o the_o father_n do_v rebuke_v he_o rebuke_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o son_n do_v rebuke_v he_o rebuke_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rebuke_v he_o rebuke_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_n here_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rebuke_n here_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a rebuke_n then_o but_o conjoin_v with_o opprobry_a and_o shame_n the_o greek_a father_n afterward_o call_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n with_o a_o last_o and_o most_o fearful_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n maran-atha_a or_o shan-atha_a dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la jude_n 14._o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o save_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o but_o this_o last_o and_o fearful_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o final_a and_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o party_n when_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o publican_n none_o may_v eat_v with_o he_o salute_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o in_o these_o time_n that_o witch_n shall_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n salute_v he_o as_o their_o master_n banquet_n with_o he_o dance_v with_o he_o samaritan_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n and_o more_o than_o that_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o these_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v apostate_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o fearful_o excommunicate_v they_o bring_v 300_o priest_n and_o 300_o trumpet_n and_o 300_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 300_o boy_n &_o they_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o levite_n read_v dicitur_fw-la drusius_n ex_fw-la tilmideni_n qui_fw-la sepher_n tanhuma_n etiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la accurse_a the_o cuttaean_n in_o the_o name_n of_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr or_o jehova_n and_o with_o the_o curse_n both_o of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a house_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o cuttaean_a he_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o cuttaean_a or_o samaritan_n be_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o let_v no_o cuttaean_a be_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n these_o curse_n they_o write_v upon_o table_n and_o seal_v they_o and_o send_v they_o through_o all_o israel_n who_o multiply_v also_o their_o great_a anathema_n or_o curse_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o execrable_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o nor_o salute_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o salute_v the_o devil_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o that_o last_o and_o fearful_a curse_n they_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 8.48_o they_o hate_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devil_n shall_v not_o then_o man_n and_o woman_n much_o more_o hate_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o count_v his_o bread_n execrable_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o satan_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o now_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a how_o christ_n protect_v his_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mark_v the_o epithet_n that_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o observe_v the_o epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o these_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n first_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v abaddon_n apollyon_n revel_v 9.11_o opposite_a the_o epithet_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o epithet_n of_o satan_n be_v opposite_a and_o ashmoderus_n tobit_n 3.8_o a_o destroyer_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o evil_a one_o mat._n 37._o but_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n the_o just_a act._n 3.14_o he_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a so_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a three_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o ever_o set_v himself_o against_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matt._n 1.25_o four_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revelat._n 12.10_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o
day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v let_v we_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o many_o man_n live_v now_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 28.16_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v death_n be_v unmerciful_a it_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o no_o man_n this_o league_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n five_o consider_v the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v very_o terrible_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pit_n esa_fw-mi 38.18_o darkness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n psal_n 88.13_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 10.21_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gate_n and_o door_n job_n 38.13_o and_o a_o soul_n esay_n 5.14_o svam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatat_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la hirhhibbah_n sheol_n naphshah_n the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v her_o soul_n so_o to_o have_v hand_n psal_n 49.16_o and_o 89.49_o so_o to_o have_v a_o mouth_n ps_n 141.7_o so_o a_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o all_o those_o epithet_n be_v to_o show_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v to_o a_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n who_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o with_o his_o sin_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sleep_a place_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a must_v come_v into_o jacob_n make_v account_v to_o go_v thither_o gen._n 37.35_o and_o job_n desire_v to_o be_v there_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n job_n 14.13_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o house_n job._n 17.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o sanctify_v it_o first_o he_o buy_v the_o grave_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v after_o that_o judas_n have_v cast_v it_o back_o again_o be_v give_v for_o a_o potter_n field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n this_o be_v the_o first_o right_a which_o gentile_n have_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o christ_n purchase_v it_o unto_o they_o again_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o golgotha_n where_o his_o blood_n run_v down_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v bury_v there_o three_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we down_o in_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v loathsome_a before_o now_o he_o have_v presume_a it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o lie_v down_o in_o that_o bed_n in_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n lay_v and_o last_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v it_o when_o he_o please_v so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v we_o revela_fw-la 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o then_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v better_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n six_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o dead_a body_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o not_o when_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o gen._n 46.4_o but_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v he_o back_o again_o see_v he_o die_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o when_o his_o bone_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n psal_n 34.20_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v domus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n last_o that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o abide_v with_o they_o eternal_o moses_n be_v renown_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_v only_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v his_o backepart_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v many_o thing_n of_o solomon_n and_o yet_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n than_o she_o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o 1_o king_n 10.8_o so_o in_o this_o life_n we_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n and_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.13_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v with_o solomon_n here_o better_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v errata_fw-la pag._n 32._o line_n 6_o for_o ezek._n r._n esa_n pag._n 43._o l._n 15._o for_o eat_v of_o this_o r._n eat_v not_o of_o this_o bread_n but_o other_o less_o holy_a thing_n pag._n 68_o l._n 30._o be_v essential_o r._n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n pag._n 73._o l._n 8._o r._n first_o fruit_n pag._n 82._o l._n 20._o deal_n do_v upon_o pag._n 95._o l._n 1._o pentecost_n r._n passeover_n pag._n 101._o l._n 11._o deal_n therefore_o p._n 114._o l._n 25._o r._n they_o blow_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o fifty_o year_n as_o masius_n hold_v but_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n pag._n 156._o l._n 22._o for_o neither_o r._n and_o his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o daughter_n pag._n 168._o l._n 27._o for_o thou_o r._n he_o finis_fw-la a_o explication_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n plain_o discover_v divers_a of_o their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o in_o their_o governor_n government_n synedrion_n punishment_n civil_a account_n contract_n marriage_n war_n and_o burial_n also_o their_o economic_n vizt_v their_o dwelling_n feast_v clothe_v and_o husbandry_n together_o with_o two_o treatise_n the_o one_o show_v the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o other_o declare_v how_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o become_v worse_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v all_o which_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o special_a help_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o divers_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venia_fw-la danda_fw-la primum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la experienti_fw-la by_o john_n weemse_n of_o lathocker_n in_o scotland_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o john_n dawson_n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a colene_n earl_n of_o seafort_n lord_n mackenzee_n and_o kintaill_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n descend_v have_v place_v here_o below_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n 30.25.26.27.28_o prov._n 30.25.26.27.28_o the_o aunt_n be_v a_o people_n not_o strong_a yet_o they_o prepare_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n the_o coney_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a folk_n yet_o make_v they_o their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n the_o locust_n have_v no_o king_n yet_o go_v they_o forth_o all_o of_o they_o by_o band_n the_o spider_n take_v hold_v with_o her_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o king_n palace_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v very_o much_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o provide_v only_o
prefer_v to_o kingly_a government_n learn_v say_v he_o what_o have_v befall_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n david_n cause_v the_o plague_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o ahab_n restrain_v the_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o zedekiah_n cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v burn_v 2_o chro._n 36.14_o and_o the_o jew_n apply_v that_o say_n of_o hosea_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13.11_o that_o be_v i_o give_v they_o their_o first_o king_n saul_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o take_v away_o their_o last_o king_n zedekiah_n in_o my_o indignation_n office_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n person_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o office_n but_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v not_o well_o here_o betwixt_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o king_n person_n &_o the_o call_n itself_o good_a king_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n among_o they_o for_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o good_a king_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o much_o good_a appoint_a the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o singer_n 1_o chro._n 24._o and_o 25._o he_o make_v many_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v he_o build_v the_o temple_n write_v many_o excellent_a proverb_n and_o parable_n 1_o king_n 4.32_o and_o keep_v peace_n in_o israel_n that_o every_o man_n may_v dwell_v safe_o under_o his_o own_o vine-tree_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n 1_o king_n 4.25_o now_o that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a government_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o best_a reason_n prove_v monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n 1_o kingly_a or_o monarchical_a government_n resemble_v god_n government_n most_o which_o be_v monarchical_a so_o it_o resemble_v christ_n government_n most_o in_o the_o church_n reason_n 2_o kingly_a government_n be_v the_o fit_a government_n to_o repress_v sin_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o please_v micah_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n sin_n kingly_a government_n fit_a to_o repress_v sin_n judg._n 18._o and_o they_o defile_v the_o levite_n concubine_n because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n by_o king_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o kingly_a government_n as_o be_v evident_a judg._n 18.17_o regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haeres_fw-la interdicti_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereditare_fw-la vel_fw-la possidens_fw-la regnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possidere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n then_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o heir_n of_o restraint_n then_o to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n joresh_a gnetzer_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o haeres_fw-la interdicti_fw-la or_o possidens_fw-la regnum_fw-la there_o be_v none_o to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n or_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o restraint_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n which_o restrain_v sin_n most_o second_o that_o that_o government_n which_o be_v by_o a_o heir_n of_o restraint_n be_v fit_a to_o repress_v sin_n but_o the_o government_n monarchical_a be_v such_o and_o not_o aristocratical_a for_o it_o come_v not_o per_fw-la haeredem_fw-la but_o only_o by_o election_n observe_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 17.20_o that_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n here_o the_o kingdom_n go_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o election_n here_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o restraint_n to_o repress_v sin_n object_n it_o be_v object_v if_o government_n be_v hereditary_a then_o wicked_a cambyses_n will_v succeed_v to_o good_a cyrus_n answ_n so_o in_o kingly_a government_n good_a hezekiah_n succeed_v to_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a also_o job_n 2.10_o object_n three_o they_o allege_v josephus_n testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o pompey_n to_o change_v their_o government_n 5._o lib._n 4._o antiq._n 5._o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o under_o king_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v lactantius_n cite_v seneca_n 15._o lactantius_n lib._n 17._o c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n pueritiam_fw-la sub_fw-la caeteris_fw-la regibus_fw-la egisse_fw-la ait_fw-la a_fw-fr quibus_fw-la auctam_fw-la &_o disciplinis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la institutisque_fw-la formatam_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la tarquinio_n regnante_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la quasi_fw-la adulta_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisset_fw-la servitium_fw-la non_fw-la tulisse_fw-la &_o superbo_fw-la jugo_fw-la dominationis_fw-la rejecto_fw-la maluisse_fw-la legibus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la quà m_fw-la regibus_fw-la answ_n when_o the_o jew_n wish_v that_o pompey_n may_v change_v the_o government_n office_n the_o roman_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o not_o with_o his_o office_n they_o wish_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o gentle_o use_v they_o blame_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o government_n simple_o and_o so_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_a of_o tarqvinius_n government_n but_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o kingly_a government_n as_o long_o as_o their_o king_n rule_v they_o well_o their_o deduction_n then_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n who_o simple_o do_v prefer_v aristocracy_n to_o monarchy_n first_o they_o say_v moses_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o joshua_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o seventie_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o who_o government_n be_v aristocratical_a nomb._n 11._o the_o judge_n be_v set_v up_o but_o for_o a_o time_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o and_o then_o the_o government_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 8._o and_o of_o jephthe_n judg._n 9_o and_o after_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v rule_v &_o govern_v they_o than_o come_v saul_n who_o government_n arise_v from_o the_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o say_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o they_o say_v that_o god_n like_v aristocracy_n best_o but_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o king_n king_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o king_n he_o will_v choose_v deut._n 17._o how_o like_v he_o aristocracy_n best_a and_o he_o like_v that_o government_n here_o judg._n 18.17_o which_o be_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o restraint_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o gracious_a king_n government_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o heir_n of_o restraint_n to_o put_v wicked_a man_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o curb_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n chapter_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o jothams_n apologue_n judg_n 9.8_o the_o tree_n go_v out_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o similitude_n parable_n and_o apologue_n apologue_n god_n teach_v we_o by_o similitude_n parable_n and_o apologue_n and_o as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n the_o more_o vive_a that_o his_o colour_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o portraiture_n to_o express_v the_o image_n simile_n simile_n we_o commend_v he_o the_o more_o but_o when_o we_o see_v a_o image_n make_v by_o some_o archimedes_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o move_v itself_o nod_v with_o the_o head_n and_o roll_v the_o eye_n we_o commend_v that_o much_o more_o so_o all_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vive_a colour_n to_o we_o scripture_n two_o apologue_n only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v two_o apologue_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o of_o the_o tree_n judg._n 9_o and_o that_o 2_o king_n 14.9_o how_o the_o thistle_n of_o lebanon_n propound_v marriage_n to_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n where_o the_o tree_n be_v bring_v in_o walk_v and_o speak_v which_o affect_v the_o mind_n more_o than_o plain_a similitude_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o apologue_n government_n all_o the_o tree_n refuse_v the_o government_n jotham_n bring_v in_o here_o the_o tree_n anoint_v a_o king_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o most_o excellent_a tree_n
kingdom_n wrongful_o kingdom_n ishbosheth_n compare_v with_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v ishbosheth_n affect_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o jeroboam'_v affect_v of_o the_o kingdom_n jeroboam_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o ahija_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o sign_n in_o rent_v of_o the_o cloak_n in_o twelve_o piece_n thus_o much_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n and_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o by_o discontentment_n and_o mutiny_n than_o by_o hearty_a good_a will_n and_o herein_o ishbosheth_n far_o exceed_v he_o again_o jeroboam'_v affect_v of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o revenge_n for_o he_o flee_v away_o to_o egypt_n from_o solomon_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o now_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o son_n he_o draw_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o he_o and_o so_o ishbosh_v enter_v to_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o reply_n ishbosheth_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v his_o father_n elder_a son_n but_o the_o kingdom_n go_v not_o always_o by_o succession_n kingdom_n ishbosheth_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v this_o form_n sometime_o as_o david_n be_v choose_v king_n and_o not_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o so_o be_v solomon_n choose_v and_o not_o adonijah_n and_o if_o it_o have_v come_v by_o succession_n than_o mephibosheth_n shall_v have_v succeed_v and_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v lame_a in_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o lame_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n their_o consent_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o superior_a god_n himself_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v pro._n 8.9_o god_n have_v declare_v long_o before_o king_n saul_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n that_o saul_n shall_v not_o reign_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v reign_v and_o jonathan_n give_v way_n to_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o be_v blind_v by_o presumption_n and_o mislead_v by_o crafty_a abner_n who_o think_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v king_n himself_o he_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o david_n call_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n personae_fw-la justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la personae_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la justitiam_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la personae_fw-la betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o cause_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v his_o cause_n and_o his_o death_n together_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o rebellion_n for_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o baanah_n and_o rechab_n upon_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n 2_o sam._n 4.7_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n he_o that_o affect_v god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o he_o who_o affect_v his_o king_n throne_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v both_o miserable_o perish_v and_o as_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n when_o any_o man_n claim_v it_o so_o he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n if_o any_o man_n affect_v it_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o chapter_n xiii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribue_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o mat._n 22.17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n always_o subject_a to_o rebellion_n and_o mutiny_n rebellion_n the_o jew_n a_o people_n prone_a to_o rebellion_n propound_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o liberty_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v always_o be_v a_o free_a people_n to_o who_o many_o nation_n have_v pay_v tribute_n we_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v command_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n only_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o a_o stranger_n deut._n 17._o how_o shall_v we_o then_o pay_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n caesar_n have_v take_v we_o violent_o and_o make_v we_o captive_n &_o daily_o his_o publican_n most_o unjust_o oppress_v we_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o this_o penny_n which_o have_v a_o image_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v image_n and_o when_o we_o pay_v this_o way_n head_n by_o head_n this_o penny_n to_o he_o it_o make_v the_o roman_n insult_v over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n &_o worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v how_o these_o roman_n have_v abuse_v and_o do_v still_o abuse_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o how_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n have_v rob_v the_o temple_n and_o how_o they_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o penny_n that_o shall_v be_v pay_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n most_o of_o all_o have_v we_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o we_o will_v glad_o know_v master_n what_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o thy_o determination_n if_o thou_o bid_v we_o give_v it_o we_o will_v give_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o forbid_v we_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o our_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v ourselves_o as_o the_o macchabee_n our_o predecessor_n have_v do_v christ_n the_o pharisy_n with_o the_o herodian_o seek_v to_o entrap_v christ_n the_o herodian_o come_v here_o with_o the_o pharisy_n to_o christ_n wait_v what_o word_n may_v fall_v from_o he_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v answer_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o herodian_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o give_v this_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n than_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o liberty_n so_o they_o think_v to_o ensnare_v he_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o answer_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n do_v neither_o answer_n affirmative_o nor_o negative_o but_o faith_n why_o tempt_v you_o i_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n and_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v upon_o the_o penny_n they_o say_v caesar_n then_o our_o lord_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o unto_o caesar_n and_o christ_n reason_v thus_o those_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n but_o this_o penny_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o tribute_n belong_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o coyn_v the_o money_n &_o put_v his_o image_n upon_o it_o in_o token_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o subject_n and_o they_o shall_v pay_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n this_o be_v not_o the_o penny_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n yearly_a the_o jew_n pay_v a_o threefold_a half_a shekell_n to_o the_o lord_n shekell_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n pay_v a_o threefold_a half_a shekell_n the_o first_o be_v call_v argentum_fw-la animarum_fw-la exod._n 30.2_o which_o every_o one_o pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v argentum_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o half_a shekell_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v number_v head_n by_o head_n 2_o king_n 12.5_o the_o three_o be_v that_o half_a shekell_n which_o they_o offer_v free_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o half_a shekell_n have_v aaron_n rod_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n or_o captive_n under_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n the_o master_n of_o their_o synagogue_n use_v to_o gather_v this_o half_a shekell_n of_o they_o yearly_a and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v not_o the_o penny_n which_o caesar_n crave_v of_o they_o lord_n this_o tribute_n which_o caesar_n exact_v be_v not_o the_o half_a shekell_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o
twelve_o month_n five_o day_n and_o six_o hour_n which_o six_o hour_n every_o four_o year_n make_v up_o a_o day_n and_o this_o year_n we_o call_v leap_v year_n these_o eleven_o odd_a day_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o they_o be_v insititij_fw-la dies_fw-la or_o ingraft_v day_n as_o a_o graft_n be_v graft_v in_o a_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o epact_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n for_o to_o reduce_v the_o moon_n course_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v they_o leave_v as_o dies_fw-la desultorij_fw-la to_o run_v at_o random_n through_o all_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n this_o time_n of_o the_o epact_n with_o they_o be_v count_v as_o no_o time_n and_o they_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n thus_o time_n the_o embolimie_a epact_n count_v as_o no_o time_n a_o man_n have_v thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n and_o three_o which_o be_v neither_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o daughter_n but_o abortive_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n these_o thirty_o son_n and_o thirty_o daughter_n be_v the_o day_n &_o the_o night_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o three_o odd_a day_n after_o the_o three_o embolimie_a be_v reserve_v as_o insititij_fw-la dies_fw-la until_o the_o next_o embolimie_a and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n until_o the_o seven_o embolimie_a the_o spiritual_a use_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 12.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o changeable_a world_n second_o as_o the_o moon_n change_v so_o do_v the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 14._o while_n my_o change_n come_v so_o prov._n 31.8_o mutationis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filii_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aperi_fw-la ostuum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la filiorum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o he_o that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v when_o the_o moon_n change_v lord_n send_v we_o a_o good_a change_n so_o shall_v we_o pray_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o a_o happy_a change_n chapter_n xxviii_o of_o their_o year_n 2_o chro_n 24.23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n or_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o host_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o twofold_a beginning_n of_o the_o reckon_n of_o their_o year_n the_o first_o be_v from_o tishri_n the_o second_o be_v from_o nisan_fw-la they_o begin_v their_o first_o reckon_n from_o tishri_n in_o the_o month_n elul_a their_o year_n end_v and_o in_o this_o month_n their_o new_a year_n begin_v revolutio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolutio_fw-la this_o be_v call_v tekuphah_n revolutio_fw-la anni_fw-la 1_o king_n 20.26_o it_o be_v in_o this_o month_n that_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n they_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n because_o then_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o year_n be_v decline_v antiquorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mensis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la and_o the_o chaldee_n call_v this_o month_n mensis_fw-la ethanim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veterum_fw-la 1_o king_n 8.2_o in_o this_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o reckon_v before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n hiems_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldaicè_fw-la pueritia_fw-la et_fw-la hiems_n this_o month_n be_v call_v hhoreph_n pueritia_fw-la for_o as_o tishri_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n gen._n 8.22_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o age_n be_v our_o childhood_n job_n 29.4_o nisan_fw-la their_o ecclesiastical_a reckon_n begin_v in_o nisan_fw-la their_o ecclesiastical_a reckon_n begin_v in_o nisan_fw-la exod_fw-la 12.1_o chron._n 12.15_o these_o be_v they_o who_o go_v over_o jordan_n in_o the_o first_o month_n when_o jordan_n have_v overstow_v all_o the_o bank_n this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la for_o then_o the_o snow_n melt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o libanus_n and_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n joh._n 4.35_o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o pascha_fw-la and_o the_o pentecost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o harvest_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o nisan_fw-la for_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v the_o pascha_fw-la &_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n they_o bring_v in_o handful_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o zach._n 7.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zachariah_n in_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n even_o in_o chisleu_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o from_o nisan_fw-la so_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n tishri_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o nisan_fw-la from_o nisan_fw-la they_o reckon_v their_o feast_n month_n what_o they_o reckon_v from_o every_o month_n the_o reign_n of_o their_o king_n their_o contract_n bond_n and_o obligation_n from_o elul_a answer_v to_o our_o august_n they_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o their_o young_a beast_n which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o their_o beast_n be_v offer_v before_o elul_n three_o from_o tishri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n they_o reckon_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o jubilee_n synag_fw-mi vide_fw-la buxtor_n synag_fw-mi and_o from_o this_o time_n they_o reckon_v how_o long_o their_o tree_n be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a four_o from_o shebat_fw-la answer_v to_o our_o january_n they_o reckon_v all_o their_o tree_n which_o pay_v fruit_n they_o pay_v tithe_v only_o of_o these_o tree_n which_o begin_v to_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v conclusion_n as_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o tishri_n to_o nisan_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v our_o reckon_n now_o from_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o new_a reckon_n of_o our_o sabbath_n because_o this_o day_n our_o delivery_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a chapter_n xxix_o of_o their_o number_n and_o manner_n of_o count_v pro._n 3.6_o wisdom_n come_v with_o length_n of_o day_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n they_o number_v of_o old_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o their_o finger_n second_o by_o letter_n and_o three_o by_o cipher_n first_o by_o their_o finger_n for_o as_o their_o first_o measure_n be_v their_o hand_n esay_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n with_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o meet_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o span_n so_o their_o first_o number_v be_v by_o their_o finger_n and_o solomon_n allude_v to_o this_o form_n pro._n 3.6_o wisdom_n come_v with_o length_n of_o day_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n the_o greek_n call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o number_v upon_o their_o five_o finger_n fast_o lib._n 2._o fast_o so_o ovid_n seu_fw-la quia_fw-la tot_fw-la digitis_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la numerare_fw-la solemus_fw-la so_o invenal_a writing_n of_o nestor_n sva_fw-la dextra_fw-la computat_fw-la annos_fw-la they_o number_v upon_o their_o ten_o finger_n because_o no_o simple_a number_n can_v go_v beyond_o nine_o and_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o simple_a number_n they_o number_v first_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o left_a because_o the_o right_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a hand_n for_o action_n for_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v the_o right_a hand_n more_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o blood_n lie_v more_o to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o therefore_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o action_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccles_n 10.2_o the_o spirit_n enable_v his_o hand_n more_o to_o do_v and_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o spirit_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o quicken_v the_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n incline_v equal_o to_o both_o the_o side_n than_o he_o be_v it_a jad_n ambidext_a ambidexter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
prison_n lest_o he_o die_v there_o jere._n 27.20_o so_o let_v we_o put_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o into_o that_o eternal_a prison_n to_o die_v for_o ever_o chapter_n xxxvi_o of_o their_o whip_n deut._fw-la 35.3_o forty_o stripe_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o not_o exceed_v punishment_n divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o damnum_fw-la second_o vincula_fw-la three_o verbera_fw-la fourthly_a talio_fw-la fift_o ignominia_fw-la sixth_o servitus_fw-la seventhly_a mors_fw-la but_o they_o never_o use_v to_o banish_v any_o because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n profess_v when_o they_o whip_v their_o malefactor_n first_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o second_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o three_o to_o the_o whip_n whip_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n in_o whip_v first_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o offence_n in_o simplici_fw-la delicto_fw-la they_o may_v not_o exceed_v forty_o stripe_n but_o they_o may_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o stripe_n if_o the_o person_n offend_v have_v be_v of_o a_o weak_a body_n second_o for_o a_o double_a offence_n they_o may_v not_o exceed_v forty_o but_o they_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o full_a forty_o all_o at_o once_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v theft_n and_o with_o all_o have_v add_v perjury_n this_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n and_o for_o this_o he_o get_v the_o rigour_n full_o forty_o if_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n and_o commit_v a_o double_a offence_n than_o he_o get_v the_o full_a forty_o all_o at_o one_o time_n second_o if_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n and_o commit_v a_o simple_a offence_n than_o he_o get_v not_o the_o full_a number_n three_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o weak_a body_n &_o commit_v a_o double_a offence_n than_o he_o get_v the_o full_a number_n but_o at_o two_o several_a time_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o weak_a body_n and_o commit_v a_o simple_a offence_n than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v much_o diminish_v again_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o stripe_n the_o offender_n may_v bear_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o whip_n give_v example_n the_o offender_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v twenty_o stripe_n and_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o have_v twenty_o stripe_n now_o they_o give_v he_o but_o six_o blow_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o seven_o blow_n they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v the_o number_n prescribe_v for_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o they_o whip_v they_o have_v three_o thong_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o grow_v faint_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o be_v beat_v he_o they_o diminish_v some_o of_o the_o number_n if_o they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v twelve_o stripe_n and_o observe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o faint_v not_o yet_o they_o exceed_v not_o that_o number_n twelve_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o give_v he_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o whip_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.24_o and_o give_v he_o thirtie-nine_a stripe_n at_o three_o several_a time_n first_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o strong_a body_n second_o it_o be_v for_o three_o several_a offence_n as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o beat_v he_o fault_n the_o offender_n be_v not_o whip_v thrice_o for_o one_o fault_n for_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v thrice_o commit_v the_o self_n same_o fault_n than_o he_o be_v no_o more_o beat_v but_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o a_o narrow_a wall_n wherein_o he_o may_v neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v and_o there_o he_o be_v feed_v pane_n afflictionis_fw-la &_o aquâ_fw-la pressurae_fw-la example_n if_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a twice_o levit._n 3.17_o he_o be_v but_o beat_v twice_o but_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o three_o time_n of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o such_o a_o prison_n in_o which_o ahab_n command_v micheas_n to_o be_v put_v 1_o king_n 22.27_o the_o offender_n be_v bow_v down_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v deut._n 25.2_o he_o neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v and_o he_o who_o whip_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o he_o let_v out_o or_o in_o the_o whip_n by_o draw_v up_o or_o down_o the_o knot_n upon_o it_o for_o when_o the_o knot_n be_v draw_v up_o than_o the_o thong_n spread_v far_o and_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n and_o when_o the_o knot_n be_v draw_v down_o than_o the_o thong_n be_v contract_v and_o they_o give_v the_o lesser_a blow_n when_o he_o stand_v behind_o he_o than_o he_o whip_v he_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n and_o he_o give_v he_o three_o blow_n at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o he_o lash_v he_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o give_v he_o six_o blow_n three_o upon_o every_o shoulder_n whip_v three_o judge_n stand_v by_o when_o they_o be_v whip_v there_o stand_v three_o judge_n by_o when_o he_o be_v whip_v the_o first_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o deut._n 28.58_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o lord_n shall_v multiply_v thy_o plague_n the_o second_o judge_n number_v the_o stripe_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maymone_n hal_n sauht_n cap._n 16._o and_o the_o three_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o whipper_n lay_v on_o shelishi_o omer_n lachozen_a hacce_n dicit_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la portat_fw-la flagellum_fw-la percute_fw-la he_o who_o be_v beat_v be_v not_o disgrace_v by_o this_o beat_n jew_n whip_v be_v not_o a_o disgrace_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o whip_v among_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o civil_a mulct_n or_o fine_o not_o a_o disgrace_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 25.3_o that_o thy_o brother_n shall_v not_o seem_v vile_a in_o thy_o eye_n when_o they_o whip_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o scorn_n or_o derision_n but_o in_o compassion_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o punishment_n as_o their_o brother_n again_o and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o cato_n vticensis_n see_v he_o drink_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a that_o such_o a_o grave_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o overtake_v so_o do_v they_o behold_v their_o brethren_n with_o pity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o offence_n and_o will_v not_o upbraid_v they_o afterward_o for_o it_o conclusion_n 1_o the_o spiritual_a use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o whip_n be_v first_o as_o they_o fit_v the_o whip_n to_o the_o person_n if_o he_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v conclusion_n 2_o second_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v by_o and_o number_v the_o stripe_n so_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n number_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v his_o child_n conclusion_n 3_o three_o although_o they_o be_v beat_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n correct_v we_o he_o count_v not_o base_o of_o we_o but_o esteem_v we_o as_o his_o child_n conclusion_n 4_o four_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v still_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v whip_v so_o shall_v we_o account_v these_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o lord_n hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v still_o our_o brethren_n chapter_n xxxvii_o whether_o a_o israelite_n that_o have_v lie_v with_o a_o bondmaide_n that_o be_v betroth_v be_v whip_v or_o not_o levit_fw-la 19.20_o and_o whosoever_o lie_v carnal_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o bondmaide_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o not_o at_o all_o redeem_v nor_o freedom_n give_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v scourge_v the_o jew_n do_v hold_v if_o a_o israelite_n have_v lie_v with_o a_o bondwoman_n betroth_v and_o not_o redeem_v she_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o offence_n she_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o freewoman_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o although_o she_o have_v yet_o she_o can_v not_o offer_v it_o because_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o convert_v the_o seventie_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vapulatio_fw-la erit_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bos_n from_o bakar_n inquirere_fw-la but_o it_o come_v from_o bakar_n bos_n because_o they_o be_v whip_v with_o a_o thong_n of_o oxe-leather_n and_o some_o translate_v it_o nervo_fw-la bovino_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v only_o be_v beat_v be_v this_o man_n
the_o heart_n of_o the_o gergesites_n from_o christ_n by_o drown_v of_o their_o swine_n and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a creature_n that_o can_v commit_v sin_n but_o man_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4.15_o but_o no_o law_n be_v give_v to_o any_o visible_a creature_n but_o only_a to_o man_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o humble_a man_n humility_n a_o motive_n to_o humility_n when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o great_a change_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v now_o become_v a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a change_n when_o a_o man_n house_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n ezra_n 6.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a change_n when_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o receptacle_n for_o unclean_a devil_n it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o naomi_n when_o her_o beauty_n be_v change_v into_o bitterness_n and_o when_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n become_v black_a like_o the_o coal_n lament_v 4.8_o and_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n become_v a_o beast_n dan._n 4.33_o but_o those_o change_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o change_n when_o man_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a devil_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n whether_o do_v satan_n go_v out_o willing_o here_o quest_n or_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o by_o force_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n here_o answ_n he_o go_v not_o out_o willing_o but_o by_o collusion_n this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o satan_n go_v not_o out_o willing_o by_o force_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o by_o his_o power_n than_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o force_n whether_o be_v this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n now_o or_o not_o quest_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n answ_n this_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o compel_v satan_n to_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n now_o we_o have_v prayer_n and_o fast_v now_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o mat._n 17.21_o but_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o conjure_v he_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n not_o not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o two_o counterfeit_a stone_n in_o the_o breastplate_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o urim_n nor_o thummim_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o delusion_n so_o for_o man_n now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o authority_n to_o charge_n satan_n to_o go_v out_o when_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n the_o church_n have_v power_n now_o by_o excommunication_n to_o give_v over_o wicked_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o they_o become_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o the_o church_n now_o have_v power_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o party_n but_o they_o have_v not_o power_n with_o authority_n to_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o to_o speak_v tongue_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o kill_v as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5.5_o to_o strike_v blind_a as_o paul_n do_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 13.11_o good_a god_n never_o withdraw_v from_o hiâ—_n church_n gift_n which_o be_v simple_o good_a those_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n god_n never_o withdraw_v they_o from_o his_o church_n altogether_o but_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o best_a gift_n he_o withdraw_v they_o example_n to_o speak_v diverse_a language_n be_v a_o gift_n profitable_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a paul_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v not_o away_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v these_o gift_n into_o more_o excellent_a gift_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v here_o bodily_a present_n with_o his_o disciple_n his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o when_o he_o be_v present_a by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bodily_a presence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o we_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n wrought_v these_o miracle_n then_o it_o be_v either_o to_o convict_v the_o infidel_n or_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o these_o miracle_n be_v sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v wrought_v why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o when_o paul_n heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n the_o consul_n of_o a_o fever_n he_o heal_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o make_v he_o present_o to_o arise_v act._n 28.8_o but_o he_o heal_v not_o timothy_n that_o way_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n to_o he_o bid_v he_o drink_v no_o long_o water_n but_o wine_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o timothy_n believe_v therefore_o he_o need_v not_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n believe_v not_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o a_o miracle_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v he_o count_v all_o other_o place_n but_o desert_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a habitation_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o satan_n have_v three_o place_n satan_n three_o place_n of_o satan_n first_o his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n second_o his_o place_n of_o wander_a and_o three_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v a_o unclean_a soul_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v his_o place_n of_o wander_v be_v when_o he_o go_v about_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o &_o fro_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devout_a and_o his_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v hell_n satan_n be_v torment_v now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o place_n of_o wander_a but_o his_o full_a torment_n be_v not_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o place_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v three_o place_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v three_o place_n his_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o psal_n 84.1_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v his_o place_n of_o grief_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o he_o have_v his_o place_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o heaven_n rest_n the_o spirit_n have_v their_o rest_n and_o find_v none_o spirit_n have_v their_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o like_a quicksilver_n which_o have_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quietis_fw-la but_o they_o have_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la the_o soul_n rest_v when_o it_o be_v delight_v as_o the_o body_n rest_v when_o it_o lie_v or_o sit_v satan_n rest_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o restless_a rest_n the_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n only_o rest_v when_o the_o soul_n rest_v therefore_o david_n say_v return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n psal_n 116.7_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n the_o right_a object_n simile_n simile_n than_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la centrum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o needle_n
more_o wicked_a than_o other_o they_o be_v not_o then_o call_v worse_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n only_o but_o they_o be_v worse_o because_o they_o be_v more_o malicious_a they_o be_v all_o bad_a spirit_n but_o some_o exceed_v other_o in_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n many_o man_n do_v mistake_n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v spirit_n which_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o they_o be_v all_o swear_a enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o red_a dragon_n the_o red_a dragon_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o kill_v man_n for_o hunger_n but_o also_o for_o sport_n to_o kill_v they_o what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o then_o of_o those_o infernal_a spirit_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o way_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n three_o way_n his_o last_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o just_o punish_v he_o this_o wise_a by_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n because_o he_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n second_o his_o last_o end_n be_v worse_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v dye_v over_o again_o with_o sin_n those_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v scarlet_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarlet_n be_v call_v shani_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v twice_o dye_v so_o man_n when_o they_o fall_v back_o they_o be_v dye_v anew_o again_o and_o as_o recidivatio_fw-la in_o morbis_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la so_o be_v the_o fall_n into_o sin_n anew_o again_o so_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o because_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o become_v profane_a simile_n simile_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v take_v water_n and_o heat_n it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o air_n it_o will_v freeze_v soon_o than_o cold_a water_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v and_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o fall_v back_o again_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o three_o he_o be_v worse_a in_o respect_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o satan_n catch_v he_o again_o he_o make_v he_o twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n a_o jailer_n have_v a_o prisoner_n fetter_v by_o the_o hand_n neck_n and_o foot_n the_o prisoner_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v release_v he_o he_o release_v he_o all_o to_o the_o foot_n he_o slip_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o fetter_n and_o escape_v if_o the_o jailer_n catch_v he_o again_o he_o lay_v a_o double_a weight_n upon_o he_o and_o fetter_v he_o twice_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o be_v before_o so_o when_o a_o sinner_n seem_v to_o escape_v from_o satan_n be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o some_o show_n sanctify_v it_o he_o fall_v back_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n with_o he_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v parable_n the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o wicked_a generation_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o by_o my_o ministry_n you_o have_v be_v illuminate_v but_o malicious_o now_o you_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o before_o therefore_o your_o end_n must_v be_v worse_a than_o your_o beginning_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o addition_n pag._n 122._o line_n 11._o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n deut._n 25.5_o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v that_o be_v if_o the_o first_o or_o elder_a die_n and_o have_v no_o seed_n than_o his_o second_o brother_n be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v for_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o not_o marry_v or_o forisfamiliate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n gen._n 38._o second_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o n._n rut._n 4._o object_n although_o he_o have_v child_n for_o he_o say_v than_o i_o shall_v mar_v my_o own_o inheritance_n it_o be_v only_o require_v of_o he_o here_o to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v his_o cousin_n wife_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o stare_v super_fw-la nomen_fw-la defuncti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o child_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v his_o son_n but_o the_o son_n of_o chilion_n thus_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v have_v be_v mar_v and_o his_o name_n raze_v out_o and_o this_o make_v n._n to_o refuse_v but_o if_o the_o cousin_n be_v not_o marry_v than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o kinsman_n erratum_fw-la page_n 166._o line_n 13._o deal_v not_o exercitation_n divine_a contain_v diverse_a question_n and_o solution_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n majesty_n integrity_n perspicuity_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o also_o show_v the_o singular_a prerogative_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n endue_v those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o use_n of_o divinity_n above_o all_o humane_a science_n all_o which_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o two_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o samaritane_n chaldie_n and_o syriack_n copy_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viatici_fw-la parum_fw-la &_o via_fw-la longinqua_fw-la est_fw-la by_o john_n weemse_n of_o lathocker_n in_o scotland_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n london_n print_v by_o t._n cotes_n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1632._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sr._n thomas_n coventrie_n knight_n lord_n coventrie_n baron_n of_o alesborough_n lord_n keeper_n of_o his_o majesty_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n most_o honourable_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n job_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o rich_a prince_n in_o the_o east_n 28.7_o job._n 28.7_o search_v where_o wisdom_n may_v be_v find_v he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o place_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o for_o all_o his_o sharp_a sight_n and_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n neither_o can_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o then_o he_o subjoin_v god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o wisdom_n which_o job_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v god_n secret_a wisdom_n in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o be_v as_o sharp_a sight_v as_o the_o eagle_n can_v understand_v now_o if_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o god_n wotke_v of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v say_v as_o agur_n say_v when_o he_o consider_v jthiel_n and_o vcal_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n 30.2_o pro._n 30.2_o and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n david_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o they_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o preacher_n they_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o preach_n their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v both_o day_n and_o night_n last_o how_o plain_o they_o preach_v n_o all_o language_n yet_o this_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o indistinct_a fort_n of_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o
when_o the_o bad_a conscience_n accuse_v 38._o how_o the_o bad_a conscience_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o how_o long_o 39_o the_o conscience_n god_n herald_n 38._o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n how_o they_o differ_v 35._o conclusion_n of_o practice_n draw_v from_o practical_a principle_n 21._o d_o david_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n in_o prudencie_n 31._o he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n 166._o daniel_n compare_v with_o adam_n 31._o he_o excel_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n ibid._n defect_n threefold_a 117._o divinity_n compare_v to_o manna_n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o all_o science_n and_o art_n 1_o 2._o compare_v with_o metaphysic_n 6._o with_o the_o mathematics_n and_o physics_n ibid._n with_o the_o lawyer_n and_o the_o physician_n ibid._n with_o moral_a philosophy_n ibid._n and_o 7._o with_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n 8._o it_o rectifi_v all_o other_o science_n 9_o doughty_n of_o egypt_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a 2._o dream_n whether_o more_o excellent_a than_o vision_n 49._o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o dream_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o 48._o the_o difference_n of_o they_o ibid._n why_o god_n teach_v his_o prophet_n by_o dream_n 49._o e_o egypt_n water_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o resemble_v the_o world_n ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o 93._o elephant_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 30._o it_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o other_o word_n esdras_n write_v none_o of_o the_o book_n over_o again_o which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o captivity_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o order_n 119._o f_o faith_n the_o daughter_n of_o divinity_n 5._o the_o far_o it_o go_v from_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o more_o distinct_a &_o less_o universal_a 4._o how_o faith_n sense_n and_o reason_n apprehend_v thing_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n take_v general_o or_o special_o 63._o fast_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a 146._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a 174._o that_o day_n the_o jew_n read_v three_o parashoth_n ibid._n solomon_n bless_v the_o people_n that_o day_n ibid._n christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n ibid._n g_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n four_o fold_v 26._o generation_n three_o fold_v 15._o god_n appear_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o a_o angel_n 45._o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n 26._o the_o name_n god_n put_v to_o express_v any_o great_a thing_n 27._o h_o haphtorah_n the_o original_n of_o it_o mistake_v 157._o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o original_n 92._o the_o dialect_n of_o it_o 93._o many_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n 103._o hedge_n fourfold_a 129._o hellenisme_n and_o grecisme_n how_o they_o differ_v 104_o heretic_n labour_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o jew_n oriental_a and_o occidental_a 109._o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 110._o bad_a interpreter_n ibid._n the_o fable_n of_o the_o grecize_a jews_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 146._o they_o will_v write_v no_o language_n but_o in_o hebrew_n letter_n 111._o ignorance_n damnable_a 64._o ignorance_n of_o infirmity_n ibid._n john_n why_o call_v a_o divine_a 75._o he_o see_v christ_n three_o way_n 43_o joseph_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n in_o economy_n 31._o joseph_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a jews_n 93._o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o israelite_n keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n 119._o interpretation_n the_o necesseitie_n of_o it_o 162._o word_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v 132._o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o divine_a 7_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o 143._o k_o king_n write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n 118._o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n keep_v by_o read_v 66._o korahs_n posterity_n die_v not_o with_o he_o 176._o they_o write_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n ibid._n l_o language_n original_n the_o hebrew_n 89_o 90._o language_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 93._o and_o know_v in_o what_o language_n any_o book_n be_v write_v 99_o latin_a word_n make_v greek_a latin_a translation_n vide_fw-la translation_n law_n or_o physic_n whether_o more_o excellent_a 8._o moses_n law_n divide_v in_o three_o part_n 164._o in_o fifty_o two_o section_n 175._o read_v once_o in_o the_o year_n by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 34._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 39_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ibid._n the_o law_n perpetual_a where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 41._o m_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 2._o it_o resemble_v divinity_n ibid._n mary_n and_o martha_n resemble_v the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o god_n attribute_n 28._o n_o name_n fit_v to_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n 30._o name_n give_v to_o creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o â—ound_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n many_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hebrew_a name_n 97._o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n and_o assyrian_n 98._o nathan_n write_v until_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n 121._o o_o obscurity_n three_o fold_n 80._o order_n four_o fold_n 82._o order_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 83._o p_o paraphrase_n what_o 158._o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o many_o 159._o blasphemous_a to_o be_v detest_v ibid._n ridiculous_a to_o be_v reject_v 160._o paraphrase_n clear_v the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v 161._o parashah_n mistake_v 174._o division_n in_o parashoth_n most_o ancient_a 145._o parashoth_v divide_v three_o way_n 173_o how_o they_o distinguish_v the_o parashoth_n ibid._n divide_v according_a to_o these_o who_o read_v they_o 176._o point_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n 124._o the_o samaritan_n copy_n have_v not_o the_o point_n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o ibid._n other_o language_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o point_n 126._o they_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o masore_v ibid._n they_o be_v sometime_o put_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n 128._o point_n ommit_v in_o some_o word_n 129._o present_v a_o thing_n present_a four_o way_n 181_o christ_n how_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n ask_v counsel_n for_o the_o people_n 54_o wherein_n he_o may_v err_v 57_o prophet_n understand_v what_o they_o prophesy_v 47._o their_o prophecy_n respect_v the_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o event_n 55._o they_o have_v their_o humane_a learning_n from_o man_n 66._o they_o have_v not_o their_o pprophecy_n by_o habit_n 67._o they_o err_v not_o write_v the_o scripture_n 68_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o way_n 72._o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o prophet_n 68_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sibyl_n 73._o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 68_o they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n 71._o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o 57_o they_o write_v not_o with_o pain_n and_o study_v 74._o some_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v prophet_n 120._o why_o call_v the_o first_o prophet_n 164._o why_o the_o latter_a ibid._n the_o small_a prophet_n cite_v as_o one_o 165._o prophesy_v how_o long_o it_o endure_v 55_o bestow_v anew_o again_o ibid._n some_o prophecy_v not_o write_v 122._o psalm_n divide_v in_o five_o book_n 166._o psalm_n write_v historical_o or_o prophetical_o 167._o the_o author_n of_o they_o 166._o their_o inscription_n in_o general_a 168_o in_o particular_a ibid._n some_o inscription_n be_v note_n of_o music_n 170._o some_o instrument_n of_o music_n ibid._n the_o diverse_a time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v ibid._n divide_v according_a to_o their_o subject_n ibid._n some_o alphabetical_a 171._o psalm_n of_o degree_n 169._o the_o five_o last_o psalm_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o halleluiah_o 172._o ptolomeus_n procure_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 144._o his_o life_n 146._o r_o read_v the_o marginal_a and_o line_a read_n 127._o marginal_a and_o line_n read_v both_o put_v in_o the_o text_n by_o interpreter_n 128._o diverse_a reading_n make_v not_o up_o diverse_a sense_n reason_v not_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n divine_a not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o divinity_n ib._n she_o must_v not_o transcend_v her_o limit_n 14._o revelation_n two_o fold_n 49._o how_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n 44._o s_o solomon_n compare_v with_o adam_n 28._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n 72._o his_o writing_n not_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n perish_v 121._o
samaritan_n edition_n not_o the_o original_n 112._o it_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_a as_o the_o seventy_o ibid._n it_o add_v and_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a text_n 113._o the_o writing_n of_o it_o in_o many_o part_n kabbalisticall_a 114._o 115_o 116._o science_n the_o birth_n of_o reason_n 3._o science_n fourfold_a ibid._n scripture_n approve_v by_o god_n outward_a and_o inward_a testimony_n 76._o reason_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 87._o they_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o 80._o they_o cohere_v well_o 104._o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o 81._o not_o write_v to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n 87_o something_n in_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a history_n 96._o some_o thing_n from_o the_o jewish_a history_n ibid._n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v 162._o their_o division_n 64._o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o chapter_n at_o the_o first_o 175._o divide_v in_o haphtaroth_n and_o parashoth_v by_o the_o jew_n ibid._n of_o their_o sense_n 177._o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n 178._o how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n 179._o seventy_o who_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 143._o t_o text_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o know_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a 130._o threefold_a corruption_n 111._o translation_n what_o 131._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o 142._o what_o a_o translator_n shall_v observe_v 132._o 133._o 134._o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 153._o by_o who_o finish_v ibid._n five_o verity_n threefold_a 16._o vision_z twofold_a 45._o fourfold_a 57_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v what_o 51._o what_o sort_n of_o revelation_n by_o they_o ibid._n how_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o 53._o they_o ask_v counsel_n by_o they_o in_o weighty_a matter_n 55._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n 59_o w_n word_n why_o god_n will_v have_v it_o write_v 62_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o ibid._n consider_v two_o way_n 61._o world_n compare_v to_o egypt_n y_o year_n twofold_a 175._o the_o law_n read_v once_o in_o the_o year_n ibid._n exercitation_n divine_a the_o first_o book_n contain_v diverse_a question_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n exercitat_fw-la divine_a 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n above_o all_o other_o science_n 2_o timot_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hvmane_n science_n and_o art_n manna_n humane_a science_n and_o art_n compare_v to_o the_o dough_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o divinity_n to_o manna_n have_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o dough_n which_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.34_o which_o they_o feed_v upon_o until_o they_o get_v manna_n this_o dough_n be_v prepare_v by_o much_o labour_n by_o plough_v by_o sow_v by_o reap_v by_o grind_v knead_v and_o bake_v so_o humane_a science_n which_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o reason_n be_v breed_v below_o here_o but_o divinity_n be_v like_a unto_o manna_n which_o be_v prepare_v or_o ready_a to_o their_o hand_n they_o neither_o plough_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v sow_v it_o nor_o reap_v it_o so_o divinity_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n here_o below_o the_o dough_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n poor_a the_o dough_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a deut._n 16.3_o be_v call_v panis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o poor_n bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o poor_n bread_n because_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o ferment_n it_o and_o it_o have_v not_o so_o pleasant_a a_o relish_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o poor_n bread_n angel_n manna_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n psal_n 78.25_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pleasant_a in_o taste_n that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v eat_v bread_n it_o may_v have_v serve_v they_o so_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o and_o as_o far_o as_o manna_n surpass_v the_o poor_n bread_n as_o far_o and_o far_o do_v divinity_n surpass_v humane_a science_n and_o arts._n canaan_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n to_o canaan_n again_o the_o world_n have_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n to_o canaan_n egypt_n be_v a_o land_n that_o be_v water_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n deut._n 11_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v water_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n man_n egypt_n water_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n as_o a_o garden_n because_o they_o carry_v water_n on_o foot_n out_o of_o nilus_n and_o water_v their_o land_n with_o it_o god_n canaan_n a_o land_n bless_v of_o god_n but_o canaan_n be_v a_o land_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n deut._n 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o drink_v water_n of_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n the_o world_n be_v but_o water_v with_o humane_a science_n and_o art_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_a reason_n of_o man_n like_o nilus_n but_o the_o church_n be_v water_v with_o these_o celestial_a grace_n which_o come_v from_o above_o general_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o science_n and_o art_n in_o general_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n above_o all_o other_o science_n and_o art_n let_v we_o observe_v wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o general_a and_o then_o let_v we_o make_v a_o particular_a comparison_n betwixt_o divinity_n &_o other_o science_n and_o arts._n differ_v 1_o first_o they_o differ_v origine_fw-la in_o the_o original_n humane_a science_n and_o art_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o general_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o church_n revel_v 22.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o these_o humane_a science_n and_o art_n although_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n like_o a_o crystal_n river_n differ_v 2_o second_o these_o humane_a science_n and_o art_n be_v but_o humano-divinae_a they_o be_v but_o the_o brood_n of_o reason_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n divino-divina_a scientia_fw-la hunano-divina_a scientia_fw-la humana_fw-la scientia_fw-la diabolica_fw-la scientia_fw-la divino-divina_a john_n 1.9_o some_o again_o be_v humane_a and_o the_o birth_n of_o corrupt_a man_n only_o as_o sophistry_n and_o three_o some_o are_z diabolicae_fw-la as_o necromancy_n and_o witchcraft_n but_o divinity_n be_v divino-divina_a that_o be_v it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o immediate_o differ_v 3_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v faith_n the_o daughter_n of_o divinity_n faith_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o sense_n reason_n &_o faith_n with_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o science_n and_o art_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o divinity_n excel_v all_o other_o science_n and_o arts._n there_o be_v in_o man_n sense_n reason_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n surpass_v sense_n much_o far_a do_v faith_n surpass_v reason_n and_o by_o consequent_a divinity_n surpass_v all_o other_o science_n reason_n differ_v much_o from_o sense_n thing_n how_o sense_n reason_n and_o faith_n apprehend_v thing_n for_o sense_n the_o far_a that_o the_o object_n be_v from_o it_o it_o be_v magis_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la confusum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o universal_a and_o more_o confuse_a and_o the_o near_a that_o the_o object_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o less_o universal_a and_o more_o distinct_a example_n when_o we_o see_v a_o object_n a_o far_o off_o we_o take_v it_o up_o first_o to_o be_v ens_fw-la somewhat_o than_o we_o take_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n than_o we_o take_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o last_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o john_n here_o the_o near_a that_o the_o object_n come_v to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v less_o universal_a and_o more_o distinct_a and_o the_o far_a that_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o more_o universal_a and_o more_o confuse_a simile_n simile_n the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o young_a child_n have_v at_o the_o first_o be_v wonderful_a confuse_a and_o he_o will_v suck_v any_o woman_n for_o his_o nurse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o confuse_a then_o his_o knowledge_n become_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o general_a and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v this_o be_v not_o my_o nurse_n and_o this_o be_v not_o
once_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v mixt_o divine_a for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n show_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o humane_a reason_n together_o when_o we_o borrow_v a_o midst_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o reason_n answ_n this_o make_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o make_v only_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v divinity_n when_o we_o use_v reason_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n we_o do_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o reason_n or_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o upon_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v in_o simile_n simile_n but_o as_o in_o the_o second_o room_n to_o confirm_v our_o weakness_n and_o as_o we_o ascribe_v not_o the_o price_n of_o the_o ring_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hammer_n which_o beat_v it_o out_o but_o to_o the_o gold_n itself_o so_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o how_o can_v reason_n serve_v in_o divinity_n see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n quest_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la concretum_fw-la &_o abstractum_fw-la betwixt_o philosophy_n and_o the_o philosopher_n many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o natural_a reason_n but_o true_a philosophy_n impugn_v it_o not_o and_o the_o great_a light_n extinguish_v not_o the_o lesser_a and_o verity_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n be_v but_o the_o footestep_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n conclusi_fw-la conclusi_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la dicit_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o their_o own_o place_n and_o not_o to_o reject_v reason_n altogether_o from_o divinity_n but_o to_o captivate_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n exercitat_fw-la iii_o that_o the_o end_n of_o divinity_n here_o consist_v rather_o in_o practice_n than_o in_o contemplation_n luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o divinity_n here_o consist_v in_o do_v rather_o than_o contemplation_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o do_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n when_o reason_n divide_v work_n the_o understanding_n be_v speculative_a and_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n compound_v or_o frame_v any_o proposition_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o do_v but_o content_v itself_o within_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v speculative_a but_o when_o the_o understanding_n set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n than_o the_o will_n do_v &_o the_o understanding_n but_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o when_o the_o understanding_n reason_v within_o itself_o imperatus_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la they_o call_v this_o actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la but_o when_o the_o understanding_n set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n they_o call_v this_o actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la formal_o a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n command_v practice_v virtual_o or_o formal_o a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n command_v we_o either_o virtual_o to_o practice_v or_o else_o formal_o virtual_o it_o command_v we_o to_o practice_v example_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n joh._n 17.3.11_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o virtual_o include_v in_o it_o practise_v for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la includunt_fw-la verba_fw-la affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n include_v word_n of_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n than_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a also_o for_o we_o to_o love_v god_n this_o proposition_n again_o in_o divinity_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22.37_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o vers_fw-la 39_o command_v practice_v formal_o second_o a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n urge_v practice_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o mediate_o immediate_o a_o proposition_n in_o divinity_n command_v practice_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o as_o god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o this_o mediate_a proposition_n we_o gather_v a_o immediate_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n three_o these_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n which_o conclude_v for_o practice_v practic_a if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v practic_a the_o proposition_n must_v be_v practic_a the_o proposition_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v must_v also_o be_v for_o practice_n and_o not_o for_o contemplation_n nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr extra_fw-la genus_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n as_o we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o so_o new_a wine_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n act._n 2._o so_o we_o can_v gather_v conclusion_n of_o practice_n from_o speculative_a proposition_n four_o these_o rule_n which_o serve_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o practice_n may_v be_v call_v rule_n of_o practice_n as_o the_o carpenter_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o line_n of_o practice_n practice_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o practice_n because_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o practice_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o line_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o practice_n gal._n 6.6_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o work_v by_o rule_n or_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o practice_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n that_o contemplation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o divinity_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o divinity_n here_o upon_o earth_n answ_n contemplation_n in_o heaven_n lead_v we_o always_o to_o practice_v and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_a for_o as_o below_o here_o those_o science_n which_o we_o call_v inspectrice_n as_o the_o mathematics_n physic_n and_o such_o who_o end_n consist_v not_o in_o do_v be_v the_o parent_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o do_v for_o by_o these_o we_o take_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o so_o that_o contemplation_n bring_v forth_o always_o practice_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n esteem_v more_o high_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v he_o more_o sincere_o and_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o object_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o contemplation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o practice_n for_o mary_n be_v prefer_v unto_o martha_n mary_n for_o her_o contemplation_n to_o martha_n for_o her_o action_n answ_n when_o mary_n and_o martha_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o resemble_v not_o the_o contemplative_a and_o the_o active_a life_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n mary_n care_v for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o martha_n for_o the_o natural_a do_v not_o mary_n care_v for_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o martha_n sit_v she_o not_o at_o christ_n foot_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v practice_n that_o she_o may_v wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n and_o because_o practice_v be_v join_v always_o with_o knowledge_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o will_n job._n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v call_v fool_n who_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 10.2_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o his_o heart_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o practice_n the_o end_n of_o
our_o sight_n and_o because_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a and_o so_o large_a to_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4.29_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v solomon_n a_o wise_a heart_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v to_o know_v a_o innumerable_a kind_n of_o thing_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n simile_n simile_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o infuse_v liquor_n into_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n that_o none_o if_o it_o run_v by_o he_o enlarge_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n need_v not_o this_o extension_n to_o receive_v these_o gift_n second_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v take_v up_o this_o way_n the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gate_n by_o the_o which_o adam_n enter_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n gloriae_fw-la porta_n creaturarum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la porta_n intelligentiarum_fw-la porta_n majestatis_fw-la porta_n gloriae_fw-la the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o four_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n enter_v three_o of_o these_o gate_n but_o the_o four_o be_v shut_v that_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o gate_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o for_o in_o the_o creature_n below_o here_o he_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n when_o they_o express_v any_o great_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr epitheton_n omnis_fw-la rei_fw-la admirandae_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o join_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o ezek._n 13.9_o great_a hail_n be_v call_v god_n hail_n or_o send_v by_o god_n el_fw-es gabbish_n so_o 1_o sam._n 26._o cecidit_fw-la sopor_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o a_o strong_a lion_n be_v call_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.10_o so_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fair_a to_o god_n that_o be_v very_o fair_a act._n 7.20_o so_o ninive_n be_v great_a to_o god_n that_o be_v very_o great_a the_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o creature_n lead_v adam_n to_o take_v up_o how_o great_a the_o lord_n be_v jacob_n when_o he_o see_v esau_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v thy_o face_n as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 33.10_o this_o glimpse_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o esau_n make_v jacob_n take_v up_o how_o good_a god_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o gate_n be_v porta_fw-la intelligentiarum_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o visible_a creature_n do_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v god_n son_n job._n 1._o chapt._n and_o 38._o chapter_n 7._o verse_n and_o they_o see_v his_o face_n continual_o matthew_n 18._o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o king_n courtier_n be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o face_n continual_o 2_o king_n 25.25_o and_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o make_v he_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o three_o gate_n be_v porta_fw-la majestatis_fw-la he_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o do_v moses_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n compare_v with_o adam_n and_o we_o see_v he_o but_o through_o a_o grate_n cant._n 2.11_o heb._n 11.26_o the_o four_o gate_n be_v porta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la that_o gate_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v open_v for_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o most_o excellent_a man_n with_o adam_n and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o he_o in_o sum_n thing_n solomon_n come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n daniel_n in_o some_o thing_n joseph_n but_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n excel_v they_o in_o all_o adam_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o he_o exod._n 33.13_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v thy_o attribute_n so_o psal_n 103.7_o he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n his_o way_n that_o be_v his_o attribute_n for_o he_o subjoin_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o he_o chide_v not_o for_o ever_o here_o his_o way_n be_v his_o attribute_n moses_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n in_o this_o knowledge_n adam_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adam_n solomon_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o politics_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n than_o moses_n do_v moses_n sit_v all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n exod._n 18._o and_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o iethro_n counsel_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o helper_n but_o solomon_n can_v have_v find_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v wisdom_n to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v precedent_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o be_v his_o assister_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v happy_o wisdom_n 9.4_o solomon_n come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o politics_n and_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o wise_a within_o the_o church_n as_o to_o heman_n and_o dedan_n 1_o king_n 4.3_o and_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o come_v near_a to_o adam_n knowledge_n in_o the_o politics_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n politic_n solomon_n come_v near_o to_o adam_n knowledge_n in_o the_o politic_n for_o as_o he_o write_v from_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 4.33_o that_o be_v as_o josephus_n explain_v it_o he_o write_v parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n and_o tertullian_n say_v well_o familiar_a est_fw-la sacris_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la sublimiores_fw-la veritates_fw-la explicent_fw-la per_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la author_n naturae_fw-la est_fw-la author_n gratiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o illustrate_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n solomon_n write_v from_o the_o tall_a cedar_n to_o the_o small_a hyssop_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a than_o he_o pass_v by_o none_o of_o they_o brevity_n the_o hebrew_n mark_v the_o two_o extreme_n and_o leave_v the_o midst_n for_o brevity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o mark_v the_o two_o extreme_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o midst_n for_o brevity_n cause_n as_o num._n 6_o 4_o from_o the_o kernel_n to_o the_o husk_n here_o the_o scripture_n omit_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o husk_n another_o example_n exod._n 11.5_o and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o maidservant_n that_o sit_v behind_o the_o mill._n the_o scripture_n omit_v the_o midst_n here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o shortness_n and_o express_v only_o the_o two_o extreme_n the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a a_o three_o example_n job_n 24.20_o the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o upon_o he_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o two_o extreme_n include_v the_o whole_a life_n so_o psal_n 121.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v thy_o go_n in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n so_o solomon_n write_v of_o the_o two_o extreme_n the_o tall_a and_o the_o least_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o solomon_n have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o these_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o have_v adam_n nature_n adam_n give_v fit_a name_n to_o the_o creature_n know_v their_o quality_n and_o nature_n adam_n have_v such_o knowledge_n
long_a a_o life_n to_o record_v to_o the_o posterity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n again_o he_o do_v this_o to_o obviate_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n word_n god_n reveal_v himself_o most_o sure_o to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v write_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n second_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.8_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v three_o christ_n himself_o prefer_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o teach_v we_o luk._n 16.31_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christian_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o last_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o but_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o set_v the_o candlestick_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v still_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o their_o testimony_n primariò_fw-la quest_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr fidej_fw-la something_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la something_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la but_o not_o the_o fide_fw-la primario_fw-la something_n neither_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la neither_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidej_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v both_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v emmanuel_n second_o something_n be_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o not_o the_o fide_fw-la primariò_fw-la as_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n three_o something_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o non_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o canonical_a word_n by_o consequence_n and_o these_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n general_o as_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a word_n general_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o itself_o which_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o in_o my_o conception_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o that_o majesty_n and_o divine_a character_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o particular_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o when_o a_o man_n conclude_v his_o own_o particular_a justification_n from_o the_o word_n as_o i_o james_n be_o justify_v est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a word_n but_o a_o application_n arise_v from_o it_o four_o something_o be_v neither_o the_o fides_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la fidei_fw-la second_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o word_n write_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o not_o special_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v general_o or_o special_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o take_v general_o or_o special_o general_o for_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o special_o for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v essential_o accidental_o the_o scripture_n consider_v essential_o or_o accidental_o or_o accidental_o essential_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n accidental_o again_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o save_v truth_n be_v only_o from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o but_o accidental_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o make_v not_o to_o our_o salvation_n primariò_fw-la to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o and_o such_o man_n when_o the_o book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o write_v they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n carry_v his_o name_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n &_o then_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o his_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a haeretical_a ignorantia_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la negatio_fw-la haeretical_a and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o heretical_a they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16._o but_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v such_o a_o man_n to_o write_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o damnabilis_fw-la negatia_fw-la est_fw-la haerètica_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la sed_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o a_o man_n write_v it_o this_o be_v not_o damnable_a ignorance_n example_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n for_o that_o neither_o be_v his_o ignorance_n damnable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o many_o be_v save_v before_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o now_o many_o be_v save_v who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n accidens_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la &_o negatio_fw-la est_fw-la haeritica_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n this_o argue_v but_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v but_o heretical_a by_o accident_n and_o the_o ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a quest_n when_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o man_n whether_o believe_v we_o this_o by_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o by_o a_o historical_a faith_n ans_fw-fr when_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n write_v this_o book_n this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n conclusi_fw-la conclusi_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n write_v to_o we_o and_o remit_v we_o always_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 10.8_o joh._n 5.49_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o tradition_n they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v cistern_n to_o themselves_o that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.13_o exercitat_fw-la ix_o of_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n which_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prorogative_n 1_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n first_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n gal._n 1.12_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v but_o
the_o doctrine_n itself_o they_o never_o err_v peter_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o david_n be_v mind_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n he_o ask_v of_o nathan_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o 1_o chro._n 17.2_o nathan_n say_v to_o he_o do_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n so_o when_o eliab_n stand_v before_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.6_o samuel_n say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v iâ—_n before_o i_o so_o the_o disciple_n err_v in_o their_o counsel_n which_o they_o give_v to_o paul_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.4_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o agabus_n vers_fw-la 17._o david_n psal_n 116._o say_v in_o his_o haste_n that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o mean_v that_o samuel_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o he_o because_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n too_o long_o differ_v in_o get_v of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o joab_n with_o uriah_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o god_n secretary_n but_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o secretary_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v object_n that_o all_o which_o they_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o come_v to_o spain_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o purpose_n external_a and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n they_o may_v err_v in_o these_o external_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o all_o which_o they_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o come_v to_o spain_n and_o so_o he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v but_o paul_n repent_v that_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o grieve_v they_o object_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o if_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o it_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o humble_v they_o answ_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o excessive_o sorrowful_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o greeve_v he_o but_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o simple_o that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o when_o a_o chirurgeon_n come_v to_o cure_v a_o wound_a man_n simile_n simile_n he_o put_v the_o poor_a patient_n to_o great_a pain_n and_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o grieve_v he_o but_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o when_o he_o cure_v he_o so_o it_o repent_v not_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o repent_v he_o to_o see_v they_o so_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n object_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o say_v they_o jud._n 16.17_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n so_o act._n 2.40_o and_o that_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o all_o thing_n certain_o know_v to_o god_n answ_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o number_n that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v little_a matter_n whether_o we_o know_v the_o number_n or_o not_o and_o second_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o this_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n peter_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.14_o ans_fw-fr err_v wherein_o peter_n err_v the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o conversation_n he_o err_v here_o only_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o walk_v according_o to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o err_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n ob._n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v man_n therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n way_n the_o apostle_n consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o they_o may_v err_v and_o they_o pray_v as_o other_o man_n lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n second_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o function_n and_o immediate_a call_n and_o then_o they_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v quest_n what_o need_v nathan_n to_o be_v send_v to_o david_n to_o attend_v he_o continual_o one_o prophet_n to_o another_o answ_n although_o one_o prophet_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o another_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n have_v need_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o admonish_v he_o for_o king_n stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v need_n of_o other_o to_o advertise_v they_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v therefore_o that_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o impious_a they_o say_v that_o david_n wish_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joab_n four_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o first_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n second_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a three_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n and_o fourthly_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v beg_v their_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o say_v it_o befall_v david_n posterity_n for_o his_o sinful_a wish_n one_o of_o they_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n asa_n be_v goutish_a one_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o josias_n one_o of_o they_o die_v of_o the_o flix_a as_o rehoboam_n and_o one_o of_o they_o beg_v his_o bread_n as_o jehojachim_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v most_o impious_a for_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o revenge_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o assign_v these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o judgement_n befall_v david_n posterity_n they_o assign_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n prorogative_n 4_o the_o four_o prerogative_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n holiness_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o prophet_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o unsanctified_a who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n but_o not_o of_o sanctification_n man_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a man_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o none_o such_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v call_v vir_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o because_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o become_v not_o profaine_o if_o the_o very_a woman_n who_o spin_v the_o curtain_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v wise_a heart_a exod._n 35.25_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v those_o who_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n wise_a and_o holy_a man_n those_o who_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a you_o shall_v see_v how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v turne-coate_n aquila_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o become_v a_o jew._n symmachus_n be_v first_o a_o samaritane_n and_o then_o he_o become_v half_a jew_n half_a christian_n then_o theodoton_n first_o he_o be_v a_o fllower_n of_o tatianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o become_v a_o marcionite_n and_o three_o he_o become_v a_o jew._n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v call_v continue_v holy_a man_n and_o never_o fall_v back_o again_o politics_n see_v more_o of_o solomon_n in_o the_o politics_n god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n luk._n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n therefore_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o god_n secretary_n behove_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o and_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o when_o they_o write_v they_o be_v inspire_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n subsequent_a illuminati_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la per_fw-la concomitantian_n subsequent_a first_o antecedenter_n second_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o three_o subsequent_a first_o they_o be_v illuminate_v antecedenter_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n then_o their_o tongue_n be_v
num._n 12._o miriam_n locuta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mosem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la maledixit_fw-la mosi_fw-la conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o write_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o 2_o king_n 13._o when_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n elisha_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o elisha_n bid_v he_o shoot_v and_o he_o say_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o syria_n it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o direct_v the_o arrow_n here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o give_v this_o mighty_a blow_n so_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o secretary_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o write_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n exercitat_fw-la ix_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n which_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o approve_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n second_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contestatur_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la subtestatur_fw-la testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o by_o his_o external_a testimony_n when_o the_o spirit_n testify_v unto_o we_o such_o book_n to_o be_v his_o word_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o public_a or_o a_o private_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n ans_fw-fr which_o the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o indict_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n testify_v still_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o external_a testimony_n give_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n testify_v these_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o these_o book_n quest_n write_v and_o set_v in_o order_n after_o the_o captivity_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v answ_n these_o book_n be_v call_v ketubhim_n write_v book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o book_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v they_o who_o write_v these_o book_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v the_o former_a and_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n aradice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aradice_n such_o as_o be_v esdras_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n the_o greek_n call_v these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscondere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscondere_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v they_o still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v gannazim_n abscinditi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v still_o doubt_v reason_n 1_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n contestatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contestatur_fw-la all_o this_o time_n be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hide_v or_o a_o unknown_a time_n to_o they_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o scripture_n go_v on_o and_o they_o set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n historicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historicum_fw-la but_o the_o heathen_a history_n be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fabulosum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o hercules_n and_o prometheus_n and_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o heathen_a history_n before_o the_o olympiad_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a history_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o end_v with_o it_o luk._n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v reason_n 2_o second_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbum_fw-la medicinam_fw-la &_o medicum_fw-la it_o show_v we_o both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o reason_n 3_o curiosity_n the_o scripture_n not_o write_v to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n necessary_a only_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o for_o our_o curiosity_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o rest_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n so_o ester_n 10.2_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v meet_v here_o with_o the_o curious_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v still_o to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o read_v pleasant_a discourse_n to_o satisfy_v their_o humour_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v sufficient_o tell_v you_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o of_o persia_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o edification_n it_o be_v not_o my_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v your_o curiosity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v more_o go_v to_o your_o own_o scroll_n and_o register_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n with_o to_o be_v short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n with_o but_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n reason_n 4_o four_o the_o prophecy_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o esa_n 41.22_o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o futura_fw-la renunciare_fw-la proeterita_fw-la anunciare_fw-la presentia_fw-la p._n anunciare_fw-la futura_fw-la and_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n here_o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n and_o true_a prophecy_n from_o false_a if_o they_o can_v tell_v of_o thing_n bypass_a and_o relate_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o join_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o their_o prophecy_n be_v true_a to_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n can_v tell_v thing_n fall_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n &_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n psal_n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o he_o can_v join_v thing_n bypass_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o can_v tell_v certain_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a beginning_n of_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v exordium_n rei_fw-la the_o second_o be_v exordium_n temporis_fw-la rei_fw-la exordium_n temporis_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o angel_n know_v exordium_n temporis_fw-la but_o not_o exordium_n rei_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v thing_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephe._n 1.4_o he_o who_o know_v certain_o
write_v the_o two_o table_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o this_o language_n and_o three_o that_o language_n which_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o affection_n most_o clear_o and_o in_o few_o word_n that_o must_v be_v the_o original_a language_n but_o the_o hebrew_n do_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o language_n hebrew_n the_o jew_n understand_v these_o tongue_n which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n these_o tongue_n which_o be_v propagines_fw-la and_o dialect_v of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jew_n understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o when_o they_o read_v they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o strange_a tongue_n which_o have_v but_o small_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o laban_n and_o jacob_n make_v a_o covenant_n laban_n call_v the_o heap_n of_o stone_n jegar_o sagadutha_n in_o the_o aramean_a tongue_n which_o have_v small_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o jacob_n call_v it_o galeed_n gen._n 31.47_o object_n but_o if_o there_o be_v little_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o aramean_a language_n and_o the_o hebrew_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v 2._o king_n 18.26_o speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o answ_n learning_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v not_o the_o syrian_a language_n but_o by_o learning_n they_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o they_o be_v courtier_n and_o state_n man_n and_o so_o learn_v it_o as_o we_o learn_v now_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a language_n and_o abraham_n servant_n speak_v to_o nachor_n in_o the_o aramean_a language_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o damascus_n which_o be_v in_o cylo-syria_n and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o nachor_n and_o his_o house_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n and_o keep_v that_o tongue_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n assyria_n or_o syria_n hebraice_n aram_n language_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o syrian_a language_n comprehend_v all_o paleslina_n damascus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n chaldea_n babylon_n arabia_n cylo-lyria_a and_o antiochia_n zoba_n adiabena_n therefore_o all_o the_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o these_o part_n take_v their_o general_a denomination_n from_o syria_n as_o syro-aramaea_a the_o language_n which_o laban_n speak_v in_o mesopotania_fw-la syro-chaldaea_n or_o babylonica_fw-la be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o babylon_n syro-antiochena_a which_o they_o speak_v in_o antioch_n or_o phoenicia_n although_o they_o be_v propagines_fw-la or_o dialect_v of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o while_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o nabuchadnezzer_n cause_v to_o instruct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n dan._n 1.4_o but_o the_o syro-arabean_a and_o the_o palestine_n or_o cananitish_a language_n they_o may_v understand_v it_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o their_o own_o language_n the_o egyptian_a tongue_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 81.5_o joseph_n hear_v a_o language_n in_o egypt_n tongue_n the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o joseph_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o tongue_n so_o psal_n 114.1_o they_o depart_v from_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o barbarous_a people_n they_o call_v they_o all_o barbarous_a who_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n therefore_o joseph_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n by_o a_o interpreter_n genesis_n 42.23_o the_o cananitish_a language_n hebrew_n the_o canaanite_n language_n a_o diolect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o rather_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n man_n and_o place_n which_o be_v impose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o canaanite_n as_o jericho_n salem_n kiriath-arba_a kiriath-seph_a beth-dagon_a so_o the_o name_n of_o man_n melchizedeck_v adonibezek_n abimelech_n and_o if_o the_o cananitish_a tongue_n have_v not_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n how_o can_v the_o patriarch_n have_v keep_v conference_n with_o those_o in_o canaan_n and_o make_v their_o bargain_n and_o contract_n with_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n who_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o spy_n and_o they_o understand_v she_o and_o so_o joshua_n to_o the_o gibionite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o tongue_n continue_v among_o the_o canaanite_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v short_o to_o inhabit_v that_o land_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o a_o while_n until_o they_o have_v root_v they_o out_o tongue_n some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n which_o have_v great_a affiance_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o it_o write_v in_o the_o syrian_a dialect_n as_o job_n which_o the_o idumean_n use_v and_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o syrian_a language_n now_o but_o more_o from_o arabia_n ismaelitica_n which_o the_o turk_n speak_v now_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n there_o be_v some_o word_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v egyptian_a gen._n 41.43_o some_o phaenitian_a as_o chabbul_n 1_o king_n 9.13_o some_o persian_a word_n as_o pur_fw-mi esth_n 9.24_o and_o some_o moabitish_a tongue_n one_o verse_n in_o jeremie_n original_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n there_o be_v one_o verse_n in_o jeremy_n original_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n jer._n 10.11_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v sollicitate_v there_o to_o worship_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v answer_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n curse_v be_v your_o god_n for_o they_o make_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o of_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n scripture_n something_o be_v take_v of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o register_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v original_o to_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o rest_n be_v borrow_v but_o out_o of_o their_o register_n as_o first_o nebuchadnezzers_a dream_n dan._n 2._o so_o nebuchadnez_a set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n cap._n 3._o so_o nebuchadnezzers_a dream_n cap._n 4._o and_o belshasser_n vision_n cap._n 5._o all_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v only_o except_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n although_o it_o be_v original_o indict_v to_o daniel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o monarchy_n reveal_v before_o to_o nebuchadnez_a and_o belshasser_n and_o set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o register_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n but_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v indict_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o daniel_n and_o not_o transcribe_v out_o of_o their_o register_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o part_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v but_o transcribe_v and_o write_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n use_v to_o register_v and_o keep_v a_o chronicle_n of_o all_o their_o memorable_a deed_n and_o what_o befall_v they_o and_o so_o of_o their_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o they_o cause_v to_o write_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o so_o do_v the_o persian_n esth_n 9.32_o and_o daniel_n write_v these_o vision_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o condition_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o heathish_a king_n history_n something_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a history_n the_o holy_a ghost_n borrow_a something_n first_o from_o the_o poet_n and_o second_o from_o the_o history_n
whole_a work_n but_o this_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o have_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o but_o one_o verse_n the_o whole_a shall_v be_v mar_v ob._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v sentence_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v or_o agree_v fit_o together_o gen._n 48.7_o and_o as_o for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v from_o padan_n rachel_n die_v by_o i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o little_a way_n to_o come_v to_o ephrath_n and_o i_o bury_v she_o there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ephrath_n the_o same_o be_v bethlehem_n verse_n 8._o and_o israel_n behold_v josephs_n son_n how_o do_v this_o cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n here_o ans_fw-fr they_o cohere_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o well_o how_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o disagree_v cohere_v very_o well_o for_o jacob_n have_v adopt_v two_o of_o josephs_n child_n than_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whereas_o i_o may_v have_v have_v more_o child_n by_o my_o first_o wife_n rachel_n if_o she_o have_v live_v it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o i_o supply_v this_o defect_n in_o she_o by_o place_v some_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o child_n which_o she_o may_v have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o i_o adopt_v those_o thy_o son_n since_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o thing_n go_v before_o esa_n 39.21_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o sigge_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n unto_o the_o boil_v and_o he_o shall_v recover_v vers_fw-la 22._o ezekias_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o coherence_n be_v betwixt_o these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n go_v before_o there_o be_v a_o right_a coherence_n here_o and_o he_o set_v down_o that_o last_o which_o be_v first_o for_o brevity_n cause_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o junius_n translate_v it_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajo_n never_o in_o plusquam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la esay_n have_v say_v jer._n 40.1_o object_n the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o word_n follow_v seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forty_o chapter_n with_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o fortiesecond_a chapter_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v insert_v between_o they_o do_v contain_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n when_o godoliah_n be_v kill_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n which_o jeremiah_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ten_o day_n after_o chap._n 42._o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forty_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a so_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o stile_n of_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n in_o particular_a esayes_n stile_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o stile_n of_o amos_n he_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o he_o but_o a_o neat-herd_n so_o the_o stile_n of_o ezekiel_n differ_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o chaldee_n phrase_n but_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n so_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o talmud_n usual_o call_v he_o so_o john_n oppose_v himself_o to_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n two_o jew_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o have_v usual_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 7.5_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o read_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o paul_n for_o he_o use_v some_o word_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o tarshish_n and_o cilicia_n as_o collos_n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n signify_v insidiose_fw-la alteri_fw-la praeripere_fw-la palmam_fw-la so_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o man_n day_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o tarshish_n be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v some_o appoint_a time_n for_o judgement_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v here_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o give_v most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o his_o secretary_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o slow_a speech_n church_n god_n give_v excellent_a gift_n to_o his_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n and_z aaron_z must_v be_v his_o spokesman_n exod._n 4._o yet_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a 2_o cor._n 10.11_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v many_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n rom._n 15.19_o but_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o convert_v more_o preach_n paul_n convert_v more_o by_o his_o writing_n than_o by_o his_o preach_n both_o in_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n such_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o writing_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n exercitat_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v psal_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n canonical_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o may_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v canonical_a do_v labour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o original_a text_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 9_o controver_n 1._o gordonij_fw-la cap._n 9_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o thing_n master_n james_n gordon_n our_o country_n man_n observe_v four_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n the_o first_o period_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o time_n the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n he_o make_v to_o be_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o second_o period_n the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o christian_n than_o begin_v to_o use_v argument_n take_v out_o of_o that_o translation_n against_o they_o as_o justine_n martyr_n testify_v write_v against_o tripho_n the_o three_o period_n he_o make_v to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n hierome_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o talmud_n be_v compose_v and_o set_v together_o and_o then_o he_o say_v there_o arise_v great_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a jew_n the_o oriental_a jew_n be_v those_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o euphrates_n in_o babylon_n media_fw-la &_o persia_n occidental_a what_o jew_n be_v call_v oriental_a and_o what_o occidental_a those_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n at_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o occidental_a jew_n be_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o read_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o text._n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n meet_v at_o tiberias_n anno_fw-la 508._o and_o there_o set_v down_o the_o point_n and_o make_v their_o masora_n to_o obviate_v this_o that_o no_o more_o corruption_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o text._n the_o four_o period_n he_o make_v to_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n have_v meet_v at_o tiberias_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v any_o copy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o masore_v and_o so_o from_o this_o time_n he_o free_v the_o text_n from_o corruption_n but_o he_o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v before_o and_o that_o
the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o saint_n hierome_n under_o pope_n damasus_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corruption_n the_o jew_n keep_v faithful_a the_o book_n of_o god_n without_o corruption_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 8.17_o will_v they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o own_o evident_n augustine_n call_v the_o jew_n capsarios_n nostros_fw-la who_o faithful_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o corruption_n &_o he_o say_v dispersos_fw-la esse_fw-la judaeos_fw-la infidelesut_fw-la testarentur_fw-la scripturas_fw-la esse_fw-la veras_fw-la the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a bible_n the_o jew_n number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n who_o have_v number_v the_o word_n letter_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o r._n zaddias_n have_v number_v the_o letter_n word_n and_o verse_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o the_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n and_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o one_o verse_n zeph._n 3.8_o as_o also_o four_o of_o the_o final_a letter_n they_o carry_v such_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n that_o if_o it_o but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o institute_v a_o fast_o for_o it_o letter_n they_o will_v write_v no_o language_n but_o in_o hebrew_n letter_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o chaldee_n syriac_a nor_o hebrew_a word_n wrirten_v but_o in_o hebrew_a letter_n and_o it_o greeve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o origen_n hexupla_fw-la regio_fw-la vide_fw-la guiliel_n schiekardum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regio_fw-la hebrew_n word_n write_v in_o greek_a character_n when_o they_o see_v the_o copy_n which_o be_v present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o name_n jehova_n still_o write_v in_o golden_a letter_n they_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n change_v in_o our_o copy_n now_o in_o disdain_n they_o call_v it_o hhomesh_n pesul_n she_o will_v gelahhim_v that_o be_v pentateuchus_fw-la rasorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o shave_a monk_n the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v among_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o never_o meet_v together_o again_o and_o albeit_o they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o have_v falsify_v all_o the_o copy_n bellarmin_n make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o dei_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v corrupt_v after_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n he_o answer_v that_o augustins_n reason_n serve_v for_o all_o time_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n bibliacâ—s_n serrarius_fw-la in_o prolegom_n bibliacâ—s_n and_o serrarius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o small_a or_o no_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n moralis_n corruptio_fw-la physica_fw-la mathematica_fw-la moralis_n &_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a corruption_n the_o first_o physical_a the_o second_o mathematical_a and_o the_o three_o moral_a physical_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o it_o want_v any_o member_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v mathematical_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n which_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o moral_a corruption_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o when_o one_o of_o purpose_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o error_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n be_v but_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o now_o late_o there_o be_v one_o rise_v up_o call_v morinus_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o improve_v the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o samaritan_n to_o it_o as_o the_o original_n copy_n difference_n betwixt_o hebraeo-samaritana_a and_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a in_o their_o copy_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hebraeo-samaritana_a and_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a hebraeo-samaritana_a be_v that_o which_o moses_n write_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v hebraeo-samaritana_a because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o samaritan_n character_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o keep_v still_o till_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a writing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v but_o that_o this_o hebraeo-samaritano-samaritana_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o original_a that_o in_o no_o way_n must_v we_o grant_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o original_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v not_o the_o original_n first_o the_o samaritan_n be_v idolater_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o assyria_n by_o salmanasses_n and_o they_o erect_v a_o false_a worship_n in_o judea_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o they_o brand_v they_o always_o with_o these_o two_o letter_n gnaijn_n zain_n that_o be_v alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cultus_fw-la alienus_fw-la strange_a worship_n the_o lord_n concredit_v his_o oracle_n to_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 33.4_o the_o law_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o their_o custody_n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n reason_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v the_o original_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v want_v the_o true_a original_a text_n until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1626._o when_o petrus_n de_fw-fr valle_n bring_v it_o from_o damascus_n reason_n 3_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_n do_v the_o samaritan_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o original_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v but_o none_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v the_o original_n by_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v try_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n to_o be_v the_o original_n this_o samaritan_n copy_n add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o diminish_v also_o from_o it_o it_o add_v to_o the_o original_a text_n josh_n 21._o two_o verse_n 36.37_o verse_n so_o gen._n 4._o it_o add_v a_o long_a speech_n or_o conference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text._n so_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n suppli_v the_o same_o 28._o verse_n here_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n a_o conference_n betwixt_o cain_n and_o abel_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a abel_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o cain_n the_o negative_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o note_n of_o the_o masore_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v this_o way_n pesu_fw-la pesuki_n bimtzegno_fw-la pesuk_fw-mi viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la versus_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la huius_fw-la versus_fw-la there_o be_v twenty_o eight_o verse_n want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesukim_v pasekin_fw-mi bimtzeghnoth_v pasuk_fw-mi that_o be_v there_o be_v twenty_o eight_o verse_n who_o sense_n end_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o verse_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o cain_n talk_v with_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o field_n and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n then_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n wrong_v the_o text_n as_o defective_a put_v in_o these_o 28._o verse_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o indict_v as_o it_o add_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n so_o it_o diminish_v something_n from_o it_o hos_fw-la 4.11_o i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n so_o these_o word_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v reason_n 4_o if_o this_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d as_o jer._n 31.39_o behold_v the_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o text_n the_o vowel_n be_v only_o set_v down_o and_o the_o word_n baim_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o point_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o it_o be_v baim_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n why_o they_o set_v the_o consonant_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o vowel_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o incline_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o marginal_a read_n than_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o text_n read_v therefore_o they_o set_v the_o vowel_n in_o the_o text._n redound_v the_o masore_v put_v not_o point_n to_o a_o word_n which_o they_o think_v do_v redound_v again_o when_o the_o masore_v think_v that_o some_o word_n abound_v they_o set_v down_o the_o consonant_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n but_o they_o point_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v be_v omit_v example_n jer._n 51.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o that_o bend_a let_v the_o archer_n bend_v his_o bow_n el_n ijddroch_v ijddroch_n hadderech_v and_o thus_o the_o masore_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o observation_n be_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v sejag_v lahhochma_n shethea_n silence_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o wisdom_n for_o when_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a so_o they_o say_v megnasheroth_n sejag_v legnosher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tithe_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o our_o riches_n and_o therefore_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n and_o be_v rich_a so_o nedarim_n sejag_fw-ge liphrishoth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vow_n be_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n last_o they_o say_v masore_v sejag_n latora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o masore_v be_v the_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n by_o great_a pain_n and_o wonderful_a care_n those_o masore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v perish_v and_o as_o in_o a_o well_o constitute_v family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n take_v a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v these_o masore_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n say_v gnim_n shimmure_v hatorah_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o study_n of_o the_o masore_v be_v cum_fw-la conservationelegis_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o law_n from_o corruption_n these_o diverse_a reading_n make_v not_o up_o diverse_a sense_n but_o help_v we_o better_a to_o come_v by_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n diverse_a read_v make_v not_o up_o diverse_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n our_o divine_n answer_v that_o these_o diverse_a translation_n make_v not_o diverse_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o diverse_a translation_n help_v we_o only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o must_v use_v these_o marginal_a and_o line_a reading_n as_o we_o use_v these_o interpretation_n when_o we_o see_v a_o blank_a leave_v in_o the_o the_o text_n and_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n as_o a_o word_n add_v sometime_o by_o a_o translator_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n so_o when_o the_o masore_v put_v another_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n text_n a_o word_n set_v down_o for_o explanation_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n that_o word_n be_v set_v down_o only_o for_o explanation_n consequent_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v know_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o text._n we_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a example_n prov._n 4.3_o tender_a and_o young_a be_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liphni_n before_o my_o mother_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v tender_v and_o young_a be_v i_o libhni_n among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o mother_n for_o solomon_n have_v more_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 3.6_o but_o these_o reading_n may_v stand_v he_o be_v tender_a and_o young_a before_o his_o mother_n and_o best_a belove_v of_o all_o his_o mother_n son_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a jew_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o four_o thing_n conclusion_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o samaritane_n second_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o pambiditha_n 7_o ex_fw-la tilmideni_n cap._n 7_o three_o that_o he_o say_v shibbeth_n and_o not_o sibbole_v four_o that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o tiberias_n mean_v the_o point_n and_o accent_n but_o we_o who_o be_v not_o natural_a jew_n shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n because_o we_o have_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o read_n exercitat_fw-la xv._o of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 14.11_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a unto_o we_o plain_a three_o special_a mean_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o first_o be_v translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v paraprase_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n translation_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o translation_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v first_o what_o be_v a_o translation_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o translation_n three_o what_o thing_n a_o translator_n shall_v observe_v and_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v shun_v four_o who_o they_o be_v who_o translate_v the_o scripture_n five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o six_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n first_o what_o be_v a_o translation_n translation_n what_o be_v translation_n we_o translate_v when_o we_o change_v out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o translator_n consider_v the_o word_n a_o part_n than_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o translator_n must_v observe_v they_o plato_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la obstetricem_fw-la because_o when_o he_o seek_v out_o the_o word_n than_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o translation_n prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o translation_n without_o a_o translation_n we_o can_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n but_o it_o be_v barbarous_a to_o we_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o translation_n reason_n 1_o first_o when_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v word_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n interpret_v word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v interpret_v it_o use_v to_o interpret_v they_o example_n purim_n be_v a_o persicke_n word_n unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interprete_v it_o calling_z it_z a_o lot_n so_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o have_v sundry_a hebrew_a and_o chaldee_n word_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o greek_a as_o siloe_n that_o be_v send_v joh._n 9.7_o abba_n interpret_v by_o pater_n rom._n 8._o so_o tabytha_n kumi_fw-la by_o interpretation_n daughter_n arise_v mark_n 5.21_o so_o thomas_n call_v didymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mark_n 7.34_o and_o act._n 1.27_o and_o revela_fw-la 1.7_o amen_n by_o nai_o so_o abaddon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reve._n 9.11_o so_o rabboni_n by_o master_n joh._n 20.16_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v these_o name_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v elymas_n by_o magus_n act._n 13.8_o but_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o his_o name_n be_v by_o interpretation_n
can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hunter_n of_o new_a word_n for_o this_o so_o nahum_n 3.8_o be_v thou_o better_a than_o no._n but_o hierome_n translate_v it_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o alexandria_n because_o in_o his_o time_n no_o be_v call_v alexandria_n be_v build_v anew_o by_o alexander_n orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pigmenta_fw-la oratoria_fw-la the_o flow_a speech_n of_o orator_n a_o translator_n must_v not_o use_v a_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n or_o the_o flourish_v speech_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o his_o translation_n simile_n simile_n for_o as_o man_n pour_v wine_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o vent_n be_v not_o too_o great_a for_o then_o the_o wine_n will_v corrupt_v so_o the_o translator_n if_o he_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n word_n that_o be_v transeunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o language_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v as_o sabbath_n amen_o halleluia_n hosanna_n so_o jam._n 5.4_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v simile_n simile_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n for_o as_o some_o sort_n of_o coin_n pass_v in_o all_o country_n so_o do_v some_o word_n second_o some_o word_n which_o come_v not_o original_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o greek_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v still_o untranslate_v as_o phylacterie_n testament_n many_o latin_a word_n make_v greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n tetrarch_n and_o such_o there_o be_v many_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v make_v greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o as_o daniel_n borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o jonians_n who_o dwell_v in_o asia_n minor_fw-la and_o make_v chaldee_n word_n of_o they_o as_o sabucha_fw-mi from_o sambucha_fw-mi a_o instrument_n which_o they_o play_v upon_o translate_v latin_n word_n which_o be_v make_v greek_a shall_v be_v translate_v angaria_fw-la a_o persicke_n word_n make_v greek_a matth._n 5.41_o so_o gazophylacium_fw-la all_o these_o shall_v be_v translate_v so_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v make_v greeke_n shall_v be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d census_n matth._n 17.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d centurio_n quadrant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5.26_o so_o colonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.12_o so_o custodia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o so_o legio_n linteum_fw-la macellum_fw-la membrana_fw-la modius_fw-la praetorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 27._o sudarium_fw-la luk._n 19.20_o spiculator_n matth._n 6.27_o semicinctum_fw-la act._n 19.12_o and_o sicarius_fw-la act._n 21.38_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n appropriate_a shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o use_n but_o unto_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appropriate_v example_n rachab_n receive_v into_o her_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o translator_n can_v translate_v it_o angel_n because_o that_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bless_a angel_n but_o messenger_n example_n 2._o phil._n 2.25_o epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o translator_n can_v translate_v it_o your_o apostle_n for_o that_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o the_o apostle_n but_o your_o messenger_n so_o act._n 19.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o translator_n can_v translate_v it_o the_o church_n be_v confuse_v because_o this_o word_n church_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n but_o only_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v appropriate_a word_n not_o appropriate_a shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_a so_o word_n not_o appropriate_v shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appropriate_v this_o word_n synagoga_fw-la to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o synagoga_fw-la be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o synagoga_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v promiscuus_o take_v so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v god_n clergy_n but_o god_n inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o this_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v degenerate_a translation_n word_n degenerate_a shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o a_o translation_n we_o can_v use_v they_o in_o a_o translation_n example_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v translate_v idiot_n here_o unless_o we_o will_v beg_v they_o for_o fool_n but_o unlearned_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o degenerate_a word_n in_o our_o language_n and_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n we_o can_v translate_v it_o the_o magician_n come_v from_o the_o east_n hart._n vide_fw-la rainoldum_n contra_fw-la hart._n but_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n matth._n 2.1_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v priest_n for_o the_o word_n priest_n now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v call_v baal_n but_o ishi_a because_o baal_n be_v a_o word_n degenerate_a and_o give_v to_o idol_n hos_fw-la 2._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o corn_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v epulo_fw-la but_o now_o both_o be_v degenerate_a so_o shall_v not_o a_o degenerate_a word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o translation_n word_n that_o be_v proper_a shall_v not_o be_v translate_v as_o appellative_n or_o contra_fw-la 2_o sam._n 23.8_o appellative_n word_n that_o be_v proper_a be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o appellative_n the_o tachmonite_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n chief_a among_o the_o captain_n this_o same_o be_v hadino_n the_o eznite_a but_o 1_o chro._n 11.11_o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o chro._n 27.2_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n hastaeto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratum_fw-la erat_fw-la huic_fw-la hastaeto_fw-la so_o adino_n and_o eznite_n be_v not_o proper_a name_n but_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o so_o josh_n 14.15_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v adam_n who_o be_v bury_v among_o four_o adam_n here_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n and_o not_o proper_a therefore_o the_o article_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v before_o it_o second_o he_o add_v situs_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n three_o he_o translate_v arba_n four_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n here_o and_o hence_o come_v that_o fable_n that_o four_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v bury_v there_o adam_z and_o eve_n abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o jacob_n and_o lea._n so_o act._n 19.9_o schola_fw-la tyranni_fw-la can_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o tyrant_n but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appellative_a but_o a_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v mediae_n significationis_fw-la a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v they_o example_n 1._o esa_n 3._o 2._o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o kosem_n from_o you_o the_o translator_n can_v translate_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o soothsayer_n but_o your_o prudent_a so_o joshu_n 13.22_o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n the_o kosem_fw-la do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v it_o can_v be_v translate_v balaam_n the_o prudent_a but_o balaam_n the_o soothsayer_n another_o example_n gnarum_fw-la be_v call_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a and_o prov._n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtlety_n but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o matth._n 10.16_o it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 9_o vide_fw-la simeon_n de_fw-la muis_fw-la in_o psal_n 9_o a_o three_o example_n sheol_n signify_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v set_v down_o without_o he_o locale_n than_o it_o ever_o signify_v the_o grave_n locale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locale_n but_o when_o he_o locale_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v into_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n syriack_n the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o syriack_n mark_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n but_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o palestina_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o syriack_n translation_n as_o origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v latter_a and_o not_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v heretofore_o in_o our_o church_n be_v defective_a thing_n the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o be_v here_o to_o fore_n want_v many_o thing_n and_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o it_o want_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n joh._n 8._o so_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n all_o these_o be_v want_v in_o it_o but_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v bring_v late_o from_o syria_n want_v none_o of_o these_o as_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr testify_v in_o his_o syriack_n translation_n which_o he_o have_v now_o publish_v and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n which_o erpeneus_n have_v by_o he_o have_v all_o these_o place_n which_o the_o former_a translation_n want_v we_o will_v subjoyne_v here_o the_o postscript_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translation_n after_o the_o evangelist_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v this_o scriptum_n est_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la palestinae_fw-la hebraice_n translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translation_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o palestina_n the_o postscript_n in_o the_o arabic_a be_v this_o absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la palestinae_fw-la hebraice_n auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la octo_fw-la annis_fw-la postquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la regis_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n which_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o palestina_n be_v perfect_v eight_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n postscript_n the_o error_n of_o this_o syrack_n and_o arabiack_n postscript_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a say_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n first_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a second_o that_o the_o arabic_a call_v matthew_n a_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n translationes_fw-la the_o postscript_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabiack_n translationes_fw-la the_o postscript_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n be_v this_o absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sancti_fw-la marci_n qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizavit_fw-la romae_fw-la that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o rome_n the_o arabic_a have_v it_o thus_o finitum_fw-la est_fw-la exemplar_n marci_n quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la in_o ditione_n romana_fw-la occidentali_fw-la in_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la anno_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la postquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quarto_fw-la anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la that_o be_v here_o end_v the_o exemplar_n of_o mark_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o province_n of_o western_a rome_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o twelve_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n postscript_n the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n but_o this_o postscript_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o mark_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o than_o at_o rome_n translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o luâ—â—_n in_o the_o arabiack_n and_o syriack_n translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v this_o scriptum_n est_fw-fr alexandria_n magnae_fw-la quindecem_fw-la annis_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la ascensione_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o alexandria_n fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o arabic_a be_v scriptum_n est_fw-fr grace_n in_o civitate_fw-la macedonia_n vigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la anno_fw-la claudij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o postscript_n the_o syriack_n say_v postscript_n the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o postscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o arabic_a say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o macedonia_n in_o greece_n what_o credit_n then_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o these_o postscript_n the_o postscript_n of_o john_n the_o syriack_n be_v translation_n the_o postscript_n of_o john_n in_o the_o arabiack_n and_o syriak_a translation_n johannes_n evangelista_n hoc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la edidit_fw-la grace_n ephesi_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o this_o gospel_n in_o greek_a at_o ephesus_n the_o arabic_a be_v johannes_n filius_fw-la zebedaei_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la duodecem_fw-la apostolis_n scripsit_fw-la id_fw-la graece_n incolis_fw-la ephesi_n anno_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o calos_n tricesimo_fw-la imperante_fw-la nero._n john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedaeus_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n write_v this_o in_o greek_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ephesus_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n the_o syriack_n translation_n be_v read_v in_o syria_n mesopotamea_n chaldea_n and_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v send_v first_o in_o to_o europe_n by_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n these_o who_o translate_v the_o bible_n in_o latter_a time_n orthodox_n the_o latter_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n popish_a or_o orthodox_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o orthodox_n popish_a the_o latin_a translation_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vatablus_n arias_n montanus_n pagninus_n and_o isiodorus_n clarius_n by_o the_o reform_a as_o by_o munster_n ecolampadius_fw-la by_o leo_fw-la juda_n who_o die_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v bibliander_n and_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la finish_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v biblia_fw-la tigurina_n and_o last_o by_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n when_o light_n arise_v to_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o protestant_n who_o live_v before_o in_o popery_n they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o original_a text_n and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o they_o charge_v the_o adversary_n to_o bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o they_o original_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v the_o original_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o obviate_v this_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno._n 1546._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o original_n which_o be_v as_o base_a a_o change_n as_o when_o rehoboam_n change_v the_o golden_a shield_n in_o the_o temple_n into_o shield_n of_o brass_n 1_o king_n 14.27_o so_o have_v they_o change_v the_o original_n into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o make_v it_o authentic_a which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v corrupt_v after_o that_o they_o have_v enact_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a shall_v be_v only_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o their_o reading_n and_o disputation_n than_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a pius_fw-la the_o four_o and_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la have_v do_v something_o before_o in_o the_o correct_v of_o this_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o it_o be_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o finish_v it_o translation_n forty_o four_o year_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n anno_fw-la 1590._o so_o that_o there_o be_v forty_o four_o year_n betwixt_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o council_n
and_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o translation_n bishop_n morton_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v this_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v original_a and_o authentic_a before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v here_o want_v the_o church_n a_o authentic_a translation_n all_o this_o while_n until_o it_o be_v concludedâ—_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o have_v proclaim_v it_o as_o authentic_a by_o his_o bull_n and_o curse_v they_o who_o hold_v otherwise_o yet_o clemens_n the_o eight_o come_v afterward_o translation_n clemens_n the_o eight_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o correct_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v uncorrected_a by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o he_o set_v out_o a_o more_o perfect_a edition_n than_o that_o of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o edition_n as_o doctor_n james_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n have_v mark_v in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la antipapali_fw-la these_o be_v not_o error_n in_o the_o print_n as_o some_o will_v salve_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v material_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o book_n by_o confer_v their_o translation_n we_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o catholic_n whether_o do_v the_o council_n make_v this_o translation_n authentic_a which_o be_v not_o authentic_a before_o translation_n diverse_a â—udgements_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n or_o do_v they_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v authentic_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n promulgate_v it_o to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o translator_n that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o approve_v afterward_o but_o banne_v the_o jesuite_n say_v 537._o pag._n 537._o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o write_v by_o these_o who_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o to_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n 14._o in_o locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o canus_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o translate_v the_o scripture_n first_o into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o gretserus_n go_v further_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o theodosion_n who_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a 537._o defension_n bellarm_n contra_fw-la whittakerum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 537._o err_v not_o in_o his_o translation_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n serrarius_n say_v he_o who_o translate_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v but_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 110._o serrarius_fw-la in_o prolegom_n bibuac_fw-la pag._n 110._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v but_o be_v not_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o johannes_n dreido_n proposit_a 3.4_o and_o andradius_fw-la fol._n 255._o and_o be_v armin_n lib._n 2.11_o admittimus_fw-la eum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la fuisâ—e_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vatem_fw-la and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o the_o version_n which_o the_o church_n approve_v afterward_o again_o we_o may_v demand_n of_o they_o whether_o will_v they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o grosser_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v it_o to_o they_o both_o and_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n 1._o inâ—â—agoge_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la lib._n 1._o diff_n 6_o sect_n 1._o and_o ludovicus_n a_o tena_n say_v although_o the_o book_n in_o the_o original_a both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v not_o corrupt_v yet_o see_v they_o have_v word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o approve_v or_o reject_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a only_o because_o the_o church_n have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o osorius_n say_v 3._o osorius_n instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o interpreter_n may_v have_v err_v in_o his_o version_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o approve_v his_o version_n the_o modern_a papist_n prefer_v it_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o gretserus_n say_v sufficit_fw-la aequatio_fw-la non_fw-la pralatio_fw-la but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o translation_n examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o how_o know_v we_o say_v they_o that_o these_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o translation_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v a_o translation_n or_o to_o authorise_v it_o why_o will_v they_o not_o authorise_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rather_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o if_o they_o enact_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v authentic_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a shall_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n receive_v this_o translation_n when_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o to_o be_v the_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o disputation_n sermon_n and_o conference_n some_o oppose_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v authentic_a which_o one_o man_n have_v do_v and_o aloysius_n caetenaeas_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o a_o version_n mean_v but_o by_o the_o original_a and_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o cajetans_n authority_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1523._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o refel_v heretic_n be_v to_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n out_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o study_v of_o the_o tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n eleven_o year_n before_o he_o die_v again_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whether_o this_o translation_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n only_o or_o be_v it_o so_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o one_o jote_n and_o that_o mathematice_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o not_o moraliter_fw-la only_a andrea_n vega_fw-la who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o say_v when_o the_o tridentine_a father_n call_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o authentic_a translation_n they_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o read_v and_o use_v to_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o council_n give_v to_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v infinitiuè_fw-la but_o definitiuè_fw-la with_o certain_a limitation_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o read_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n then_o what_o authority_n or_o prerogative_n have_v this_o version_n by_o the_o council_n above_o that_o translation_n of_o pagnine_a for_o the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n put_v the_o translation_n of_o pagnine_a with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o the_o former_a catholic_n say_v that_o he_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n but_o a_o prophet_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o say_v now_o that_o this_o interpreter_n may_v err_v although_o not_o gross_o that_o he_o may_v err_v not_o in_o side_n &_o moralibus_fw-la but_o in_o lesser_a matter_n
david_n make_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o these_o be_v call_v psalmi_n didasâ—alici_fw-la the_o three_o be_v michtam_n aurei_fw-la psalmi_n golden_a psalm_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 119._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o these_o psalm_n be_v call_v golden_a psalm_n because_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o choice_n matter_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a all_o to_o be_v trust_v yet_o paul_n say_v fidus_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o have_v some_o notable_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o as_o all_o the_o ring_n be_v gold_n yet_o the_o diamond_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o although_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o some_o be_v entitle_v lehazcir_n ad_fw-la recordandun_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 38._o 70._o because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o notable_a deliverance_n or_o of_o some_o great_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o some_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n temple_n psalm_n wâ—ich_a they_o sing_v wh_z n_z they_o carry_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n from_o david_n house_n into_o the_o temple_n they_o sing_v psal_n 119._o by_o the_o way_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la in_o via_fw-la and_o intreat_v especial_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o omnibus_fw-la versibus_fw-la psalmi_n 119._o dempto_fw-la versu_fw-la 122._o una_fw-la harum_fw-la undecem_fw-la vocum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o verse_n in_o it_o except_o only_o the_o 122._o verse_n which_o have_v not_o some_o epithet_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o his_o judgement_n his_o word_n his_o statute_n his_o law_n his_o testimony_n his_o commandment_n his_o precept_n his_o covenant_n &c_n &c_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o ark_n they_o sing_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o psal_n 119._o when_o they_o go_v further_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n degree_n when_o and_o where_o they_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o first_o degree_n they_o sing_v psal_n 120._o which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o second_o degree_n they_o sing_v psal_n 121._o my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o step_n they_o sing_v psal_n 122._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n upon_o every_o step_n as_o they_o ascend_v and_o upon_o the_o eight_o step_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a building_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o levite_n they_o sing_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o sing_v psal_n 128._o 40.28_o vide_fw-la villalpand_n in_o ezek._n 40.28_o and_o upon_o the_o last_o step_n they_o sing_v psal_n 134._o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o servant_n which_o watch_v by_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n may_v go_v no_o further_o then_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o sing_v psal_n 118._o vers_fw-la 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o porch_n they_o sing_v these_o verse_n follow_v all_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o priest_n sing_v when_o the_o ark_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o sing_v the_o 22._o verse_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o sing_v psal_n 24._o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o be_v either_o note_n of_o music_n or_o instrument_n of_o music_n music_n some_o inscription_n be_v note_n or_o tune_n of_o music_n note_n of_o music_n or_o common_a tune_n with_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v be_v these_o gnal_n muth-labben_a psal_n 9_o gnal_n sheminith_n psal_n 6.12_o gnal_n aijele_v shahar_n psal_n 22._o gnal_n jonath_n elem_n rechokim_n 56._o altaschith_n 57_o 59_o 75._o gnal_n shushan_o eduth_n 60._o gnal_n shoshannim_fw-la 45._o 69_o gnal_n shoshannim_fw-la eduth_n 80._o gnal_n mahalath_n leannoth_n 88_o music_n some_o inscription_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n instrument_n of_o music_n be_v these_o neginoth_n 4._o 6._o 41._o 54._o 67._o 76._o nehiloth_n 5._o gittith_n 8._o 81._o &_o mahalath_n 53._o old_a the_o jew_n who_o live_v now_o understand_v not_o the_o music_n nor_o musisicall_a instrument_n which_o be_v of_o old_a the_o instrument_n of_o music_n set_v down_o psal_n 150._o none_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v distinguish_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o music_n now_o but_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o psalm_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n time_n psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o psalm_n again_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n so_o psal_n 92._o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n so_o at_o the_o passover_n they_o sing_v from_o psal_n 112._o to_o vers_n 19_o of_o psal_n 118._o and_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v at_o the_o passover_n matth_n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n subject_n psalm_n divide_v according_a to_o their_o subject_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v also_o according_a to_o their_o subject_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n intreat_v of_o sad_a matter_n the_o second_o of_o glad_a the_o three_o of_o sad_a the_o four_o of_o glad_a the_o five_o of_o glad_a and_o sad_a matter_n christ_n psalm_n which_o concern_v christ_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n which_o concern_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n his_o nature_n as_o psal_n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o psal_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n psal_n 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n so_o his_o passion_n psal_n 22._o so_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n psal_n 16._o and_o his_o ascension_n and_o glory_n psal_n 118.25.26_o when_o david_n be_v crown_v king_n the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anna_n jehova_n hoshignah_o na_o anna_n jehova_n hatzlihhah_o na_o save_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosperity_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o king_n and_o to_o prosper_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v bless_a be_v be_v that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o prayer_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n matth._n 21.9_o hosanna_n filio_fw-la david_n they_o contract_v these_o three_o word_n hoshignah_o na_fw-mi anna_n in_o one_o word_n hosanna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contracte_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n id_fw-la est_fw-la contingat_fw-la salus_fw-la filio_fw-la david_n in_fw-la altissimis_fw-la they_o wish_v not_o only_a prosperity_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o earth_n here_o comprehendit_fw-la vetum_fw-la hosanna_n pacem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o all_o happiness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n luk._n 19.28_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n which_o concern_v david_n particular_a estate_n in_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n by_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o sickness_n in_o his_o adversity_n david_n psalm_n which_o concern_v david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n how_o he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o repent_v psal_n 51._o how_o he_o dedicate_v his_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 30._o how_o he_o purge_v his_o house_n of_o wicked_a
man_n psal_n 101._o when_o he_o enter_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 144._o so_o a_o psalm_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n when_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 72._o last_o alphabetici_fw-la psalmi_n alphabetici_fw-la some_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n as_o psal_n 25.134.111.112.119.145_o these_o psalm_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o the_o better_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o as_o matthew_n sum_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o the_o memory_n cause_n so_o these_o psalm_n be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n psal_n 25_o want_v three_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 111._o every_o verse_n have_v two_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n have_v three_o letter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o alphabet_n so_o psal_n 112._o have_v the_o letter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o 119._o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o every_o section_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n so_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o that_o section_n begin_v with_o that_o same_o letter_n as_o the_o first_o section_n begin_v with_o ×_n therefore_o all_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o section_n begin_v with_o ×_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 145._o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n verse_n the_o syriak_a arabic_a seventy_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a add_v this_o verse_n to_o psalm_n 145._o and_o make_v it_o the_o 4._o verse_n but_o it_o want_v the_o letter_n × _n here_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v defective_a and_o therefore_o the_o arabic_a translation_n add_v a_o verse_n suis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fideiis_n dominus_fw-la in_fw-la omninus_fw-la verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o benigbutin_n omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la so_o do_v the_o seventy_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o it_o be_v defective_a here_o why_o do_v they_o not_o supply_v a_o verse_n likewise_o in_o psal_n 34._o where_o ו_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o alphabet_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n because_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v want_v for_o the_o lord_n fit_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n here_o therefore_o the_o letter_n × _n be_v leave_v out_o but_o not_o this_o way_n because_o the_o letter_n × _n be_v want_v here_o therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o last_o psalm_n begin_v with_o halleluia_n and_o end_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n conclude_v after_o the_o victory_n with_o the_o same_o word_n reve._n 19.1_o alleluia_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o psalm_n be_v general_o entitle_v tehilim_n praise_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o praise_n god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n reve._n 15.3_o exercitat_fw-la of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_fw-la act._n 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o divide_v therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v instar_fw-la unius_fw-la pesuk_fw-mi that_o be_v but_o as_o one_o verse_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_n this_o division_n into_o parashoth_n be_v most_o ancient_a act._n 8.32_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o section_n and_o the_o syriac_a call_v it_o pasuka_fw-mi they_o distinguish_v not_o these_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_fw-la by_o number_n as_o we_o do_v our_o chapter_n they_o say_v not_o the_o first_o parashah_n the_o second_o parashah_n but_o they_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o section_n as_o the_o first_o parashah_n be_v call_v bereshith_n the_o second_o elle_fw-fr toledoth_a noah_n etc._n etc._n they_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v these_o great_a parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_fw-la three_o way_n first_o they_o distinguish_v they_o with_o three_o great_a p_o p_o p._n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o distinguish_v they_o with_o three_o great_a samech_n as_o gen._n 20.10_o these_o samech_n or_o semuch_v make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distinction_n as_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o great_a p_o p_o p_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v some_o coherence_n which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o samech_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o in_o the_o particular_a parashoth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o distinguish_v by_o parashah_n or_o by_o semuchah_n but_o only_o with_o great_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 32.2_o this_o word_n vaijshlahh_o begin_v the_o parashah_n in_o great_a letter_n joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n end_v they_o read_v three_o section_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o law_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n this_o day_n they_o keep_v festum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o end_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o call_v it_o sabbath_n bereshith_fw-mi because_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o day_n they_o read_v three_o haphtaroth_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v haphtaroth_fw-la ell_n pekudi_fw-la lejom_fw-la sheni_fw-la shell_n succoth_n and_o it_o begin_v 1_o king_n 7.51_o so_o be_v end_v all_o the_o word_n which_o king_n solomon_n make_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o day_n solomon_n stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n so_o the_o true_a solomon_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o that_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o second_o haphtarah_n which_o be_v read_v this_o day_n be_v josh_n 1._o haphtaroth_fw-la shimhhath_fw-mi torah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sectio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la legis_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v end_v and_o joshua_n begin_v the_o prophet_n the_o three_o parashah_n which_o they_o read_v be_v malac._n 3_o haphtaroth_n sabbath_n hagadol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o end_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o they_o join_v the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n both_o together_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o true_a solomon_n the_o true_a joshua_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o day_n delight_v themselves_o much_o with_o banquet_v and_o drink_v jesus_n christ_n call_v all_o those_o to_o he_o who_o thirst_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n scaliger_n hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n sabbathi_o 217._o in_o elencho_fw-la trihare_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 217._o signify_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v parashah_n and_o which_o the_o talmud_n call_v perek_n or_o chelek_n or_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o condemn_v the_o colossian_n for_o not_o observe_v their_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15.29_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n the_o
but_o one_o full_a and_o entire_a sense_n when_o jonathan_n shoot_v three_o arrow_n to_o advertise_v david_n 1_o sam._n 20.20_o he_o have_v not_o two_o meaning_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o one_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v david_n how_o saul_n his_o father_n be_v mind_v towards_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o may_v abide_v or_o fly_v so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o in_o these_o place_n example_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o david_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n this_o promise_n look_v both_o ad_fw-la propius_fw-la &_o remotius_fw-la 17.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la formam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 17.17_o yet_o it_o make_v up_o but_o one_o sense_n propius_fw-la to_o solomon_n and_o remotius_fw-la to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o far_a to_o christ_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o he_o say_v zoth_v torath_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la delineatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n proceed_v out_o of_o my_o own_o loin_n but_o in_o he_o thou_o do_v prefigure_v to_o i_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o add_v for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v thou_o do_v promise_v to_o i_o a_o son_n present_o to_o succeed_v in_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o see_v beside_o he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o he_o appli_v this_o promise_n literal_o to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o figurative_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n take_v the_o promise_n in_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o father_n have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o bid_v the_o tailor_n shape_n a_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n by_o another_o child_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o withal_o he_o bid_v the_o tailor_n make_v it_o large_a because_o his_o child_n will_v wax_v tall_a so_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v first_o cut_v out_o as_o it_o be_v for_o solomon_n his_o son_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o as_o by_o a_o sphere_n of_o wood_n we_o take_v up_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n so_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n concern_v solomon_n we_o take_v up_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o these_o two_o make_v but_o up_o one_o sense_n when_o a_o man_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o to_o behold_v he_o another_o man_n accidental_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o man_n also_o so_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v principal_o upon_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o do_v cast_v a_o look_n as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o solomon_n when_o these_o testimony_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n sense_n a_o scripture_n diverse_o apply_v do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v make_v up_o sometime_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n type_v example_n joh._n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o literal_a sense_n sometime_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v make_v up_o ex_fw-la historico_fw-la &_o allegorico_fw-la as_o sara_n and_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n and_o the_o free_a signify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n beget_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o bond_n servant_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o make_v up_o but_o one_o sense_n sometime_o ex_fw-la tropologico_fw-la &_o literali_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v not_o mussle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 8.9_o four_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v make_v up_o ex_fw-la historico_fw-la mystico_fw-la &_o prophetico_fw-la example_n jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v in_o ramah_n for_o ephraim_n captivity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o come_v of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o rahel_n this_o mourning_n be_v because_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o captivity_n this_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o prophetical_a that_o she_o mourn_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n but_o it_o be_v prophetical_a foretell_v the_o cruel_a murder_n which_o herod_n commit_v in_o kill_v the_o infant_n not_o far_o from_o rahels_n grave_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o make_v up_o one_o full_a sense_n when_o a_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n in_o both_o the_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o up_o two_o divers_a sense_n example_n the_o lord_n say_v make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n esa_n 6.9_o and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 13.14_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n this_o judgement_n to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o esaias_n time_n at_o the_o first_o act._n 23.16_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v both_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n esay_n when_o he_o denounce_v this_o threaten_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o but_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o it_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o all_o example_n 2._o esa_n 61.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o example_n 3._o esay_n 49.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n go_v not_o in_o proper_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n himself_o but_o he_o go_v to_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o act._n 31.47_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o go_v and_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n if_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n then_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o these_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o indite_v these_o scripture_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v out_o these_o testimony_n as_o proper_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n only_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o accommodatione_fw-la applicatio_fw-la destinata_fw-la applicatio_fw-la per_fw-la accommodatione_fw-la destinatam_fw-la applicationem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accommodationem_fw-la destinata_fw-la be_v this_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n applicatio_fw-la per_fw-la accommadationem_fw-la be_v this_o when_o a_o preacher_n appli_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n or_o rebuke_v to_o his_o hearer_n this_o be_v not_o destinata_fw-la applicatio_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accomodationem_fw-la a_o man_n make_v a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n for_o one_o simile_n simile_n that_o be_v destinatum_fw-la to_o he_o yet_o this_o suit_n will_v serve_v for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v per_fw-la accommodationem_fw-la when_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o this_o be_v destinata_fw-la applicatio_fw-la but_o when_o a_o preacher_n now_o appli_v this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n this_o be_v but_o per_fw-la accommodationem_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
sanctum_fw-la and_o here_o the_o priest_n do_v four_o thing_n first_o place_n what_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o trim_v the_o lamp_n and_o light_v they_o second_o he_o cleanse_v the_o altar_n three_o he_o prepare_v the_o table_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o fourthly_a he_o offer_v incense_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o two_o pillar_n what_o they_o signify_v there_o stand_v two_o great_a pillar_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n stability_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o which_o signify_v the_o endurance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16.17_o so_o they_o signify_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o likewise_o all_o christian_n reve._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n altar_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v betwixt_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n betwixt_o this_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n humble_v themselves_o and_o weep_v in_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n joel._n 2.17_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o zacharie_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n 2_o chro._n 24.21_o so_o here_o stand_v five_o and_o twenty_o man_n with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n ezek._n 8.16_o and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o proselyte_n stand_v when_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v far_a from_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o luk._n 18.13_o mean_v from_o the_o holy_a it_o be_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n drive_v away_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n or_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 3.2_o out_o why_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v out_o this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v reve._n 11.2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v that_o this_o court_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n first_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o jew_n and_o tyrian_n the_o first_o temple_n 1_o king_n 5.18_o and_z s_z bvilder_n and_o hiram_n bvilder_n do_v hew_v they_o temple_n the_o jew_n and_o tyrian_n be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o tyrian_n help_v to_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 2.7_o and_o they_o signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v show_v to_o david_n and_o he_o show_v to_o it_o to_o solomon_n first_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o so_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v show_v to_o ezekiel_n and_o he_o show_v it_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n far_o exceed_v the_o second_o second_o the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v all_o build_v of_o hew_a and_o polish_a stone_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n luk._n 21.5_o that_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n porch_n &_o that_o part_n which_o look_v towards_o mount_n olivet_n for_o christ_n fate_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n when_o they_o show_v he_o that_o goodly_a sight_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o of_o such_o polish_a stone_n second_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n gold_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v gold_n it_o be_v all_o gild_a within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v gold_n lament_v 4.1_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a how_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o street_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gild_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n three_o second_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v build_v without_o noise_n but_o not_o so_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o hammer_n hear_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o there_o be_v much_o noise_n hear_v in_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 3.12_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n nehem._n 4.17_o four_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n first_o many_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o come_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o more_o prophet_n in_o the_o first_o than_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v often_o defile_v by_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o roman_n by_o antiochus_n but_o not_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n far_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o glory_n the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o first_o temple_n in_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o place_n of_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o first_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss_n 2.3_o in_o place_n of_o the_o polish_a and_o hew_a stone_n in_o the_o first_o temple_n first_o how_o the_o second_o tem_n exceed_v the_o first_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o live_a stone_n and_o his_o member_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.4.5_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n leave_v it_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n solomon_n who_o build_v the_o first_o temple_n fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n but_o zerobabel_n who_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n fall_v not_o to_o idolatry_n the_o first_o temple_n have_v the_o holy_a oil_n but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o now_o because_o of_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n above_o the_o first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n malac._n 3.1_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o christ_n christ_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o intercession_n reve._n 8.3_o and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o this_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o it_o christ_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v have_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n mark_n 11.16_o no_o man_n may_v walk_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n take_v christ_n up_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o his_o slave_n who_o take_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o it_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o heaven_n the_o temple_n be_v make_v in_o weight_n number_n and_o measure_n ezek._n 43.10_o measura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expendit_fw-la numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o measura_fw-la and_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 40.12_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v